the two famous Rivers Gambea or rather Rio Grande and Zanaga so called by the Portugueses from a Prince of that Name whom they spoke with when they discovered it it has other names in the several Countries it runs through and makes many Islands most as being uncooth inhabited only by Wild Beasts It is navigable 150 Leagues up where a ridge of perpendicular Rocks crosses it in such manner that the Water falling down forms an Arch under which Travellers pass dry and pleasant to behold but makes a hideous noise with the fall The Gambea or Rio Grande runs 180 Leagues and carries more Water it is not all Navigable but runs with less noise though filled with many Rivers that water the Country Mandinga Both these Rivers flow out of the famous Niger and may as well be esteemed but so many Mouths thereof There is great variety of Fish in these Rivers and several other Creatures along them as Horses Crocodiles and Serpents with Wings the other Beasts that abound are Elephants Ounces Wild Boars and a many more Great are the numbers of them and wonderful their variety and different forms The Waters of the two Rivers mixt cause Vomiting yet each asunder does not In this part is that great Cape called Cabo Verde by Ptolome C. Assinarium in about 14 degrees of North Latitude The Country runs 170 Leagues Eastward is most fruitful and has many populous Cities To Tombotu the Mart of Mandingo Gold resort the Merchants of Grand Cair Tunez Oran Tremisen Fez Morocco and other places This trade moved King Iohn to build the Fort on the River Zanaga The 20 Caravels were commanded by Peter Vaz de Cunna who landing with D. Iohn Bemoi the King and beginning to raise the Fort in the place assigned either suspecting that he deceived him or fearing to die in that Country basely killed the King endeavouring with that Foul Crime to hide another not so hainous which was to return without finishing the Work and in fine he came back without any effect 9. The Congo Embassador being well instructed in the Faith was sent home with three Ships Sono was the first Land they made and arrived safe at Congo They were joyfully received by an Old Lord called Manisono Uncle to that King who desired to be baptized An Altar was erected in the Field and he was admitted to this Sacrament by the name of Manuel and his Son by that of Antony in the presence of 25000 of their People this being the first time that Sacrament was there administred The King of Congo Nephew to this Lord hearing what he had done added to his Estate and caused all the Idols within his Dominions to be destroyed The King made his residence at Ambasse Congo 50 Leagues distant where he received Ruy de Sousa the Portugal Commander on an Ivory Chair placed on a Lofty Throne From the Waste upwards he was naked the lower part wrapt in Sky-colour Damask on the Left Arm a Bracelet of Brass from his Shoulder hung a curious Horse-tail a Royal Badge among them on his Head a thing like a Miter of a delicate Webb made of Palm which resembles wrought Velvet After the Ceremonies he desired to see the Holy Vestments He viewed them with deliberation and respect in presence of his Queen Children and the Chief of the Court. Then he gave leave to build a Church which was done in few days of the invocation of the Holy Cross because begun the day of that Feast in May. In this Church was baptized the King and some of his People there being above 100000 present as well for that they flocked to see the Novelty as because they were preparing for a Neighbouring War The King was called Iohn and the Queen Ellenor in honour of our Sovereigns Afterwards were baptized the greatest part of those had flocked thither The New Christian King went to meet his Enemy relying more on his Conversion and the Cross in the Colours he had received from Ruy de Sousa than in 80000 men he had in Arms nor were his hopes vain he returned with Victory and Ruy de Sousa to Portugal with the honour of having compleated one of the most famous undertakings of this Crown leaving in that Kingdom People capable to labour the New Vineyard 10. Afterwards was baptized the Prince who had been absent in the Wars and called Alfonso Panso Aquitimo the King 's Second Son would not receive the Faith and the Father falling off because as a Christian he could be allowed but one Wife resolved to leave the Crown to the Heathen Aquitimo in wrong of the Prince who continued constant in the Faith Alfonso was abroad in banishment when his Father died but returning to Court was received as King Aquitimo having recourse to the Sword fell upon him when he had but thirty seven Christians as well-Portugueses as Blacks yet under the Banner of the Cross Alfonso overcame a vast multitude of Infidels Aquitimo being taken and then slain A Gentleman that accompanied Aquitimo desired to be baptized immediately declaring they had been overcome by a Glorious Army that was lead by a Cross and not by the thirty seven Christians Alfonso established in peace destroyed all Idols and propagated the Faith with great zeal He sent his Sons Grandsons and Nephews to Portugal to study Two of them were worthily afterwards Bishops in those parts In memory of that Victory and of the first Colours sent this King as also that the Faith was first planted on the day of the invention of the Cross he took for his Arms Gules a Cross Fleury Argent between two Crosses Pattee charged with the Arms of Portugal 11. The beginning of the Year 1493 came into the River of Lisbon Christopher Columbus who brought from an Island guessed to be that of Sipango some Men Gold and great tokens of Riches This Great Man some time before had offered his service to King Iohn who having slighted him then looked on him now with some regret and he provoked him with some extravagant words in revenge of the small regard made of him There were some who offered to kill him as well to punish his Boldness as to conceal from Spain his Discoveries But the King sent him away with honour Columbus was a Genoese and learned Navigation in Portugal he was employed by the King of Spain and he had sent him to the Discovery he now came from King Iohn did not envy the Fortune of Spain but feared that Discovery was part of what the Portugueses had been so long in quest of This caused him to fit out a Fleet commanded by D. Francisco de Almeyda in order to oppose those proceedings judging he had right on his side but it proved not so Several Embassies passed on both sides to agree the business and at last came to a conclusion 12. Though Prince Bemoi was dead the hopes of making a farther progress in that Country about Zanaga died not with him
clove Men with Axes like Trees opened the Wombs of Women and put in their Children snatched from their Arms. These are impieties unworthy a Christian yet sometimes excused in War 4. Oliveyra finding himself thus strong took the Field slew a multitude of the Enemies and gave them a total overthrow Scarce had they breathed after this Victory when the Prince of Remancor appeared with his Army but Teyxera suddenly falling upon him made such havock he was glad to cast himself at Teyxeyra's feet who received him with great Courtesie They returned to give Thanks for this Victory in Our Lady's Church where the Religious at the Door offering Oliveyra a Palm he said it was due to Teyxeyra and caused it to be given to him Both deserved but he doubly who refused once for conquering his Enemies another for overcoming himself in not accepting it A wonderful Victory in our Age. 5. The Arache D. Luis escaped his Wife and Children were taken she in despair slew her self whilst he perswaded the Nayque of Tanjaor he might make himself King of Iafanapatan He raised 2000 Badagaes and gave the Command of them to Chem Nayque that King of the Carcas who not long before assisted Chingali Oliveyra was strong in Our Lady's Church but in November met the Enemy The fight being desperate with some loss on our side he advanced to encourage the Men the Enemy knowing him seven of them attack him and one of them struck a Spear through his Mouth out at his Throat yet he recovering killed two of them the others fled 6. The Enemy retired to their Trenches Oliveyra being reinforced by 1000 Men from Ceylon assaults them kills many and took many more yet after all he ransomed 1500 taken by the Chingalaes and set them at Liberty The Nayque still coveting that Crown raised more Badagaes Oliveyra sent three Captains with their Companies to suppress him they slew so many without losing one Man that being weary of killing they returned with 1000 Heads 7. The Prince Son to the late King of Iafanapatan who had escaped the Tyranny of Chingali being in the Hands of the Franciscans was baptized together with his Mother and many Nobles and Commoners and at last making over his Claim to that Kingdom to the King of Portugal took the Habit of that Order by the Name of F. Constantine of Christ. 8. Chingali who was taken some time before was sent to Goa with his Wife there condemned to Death and being first converted to the Faith made a most happy end His Wife following the Example given by him was baptized by the Name of Margaret of Austria and retiring to the House of the Converts in that City led a Life that may be an Example to all ancient Christians 9. I think I have not specified the cause of these Troubles which was thus Para Raja Cheygra Pandara made Governor and King of Iafanapatan when Andrew Furtado slew the former King wore that Crown 28 Years and hoping the Viceroy would confirm his Choice named a Son of the deceased to succeed him who being but 7 Years of Age he ordered his Brother Areaquerari Pandara should govern till he was of Age him Changali Cumara murdered to usurp the Crown After that he slew many others whereupon the People mutinying reduced him to great Streights till being succoured by a number of Badagaes raised by the Nayque of Tangaor and commanded by the King of the Carcas they came to a Battel wherein Changali being victorious secured the Crown for some time This Tyrant not content that the Portugueses winked at his bad Title refused to pay them the usual Tribute which was the Cause why Oliveyra fell upon and took him as has been related 10. Abas Xa King of Persia being bent upon possessing himself of the Island and Kingdom of Ormus Camberbeque Cam of Lara began to undertake it on pretence an ancient Tribute was not paid him which he never had since Alfonso de Albuquerque entred that Place He hindred the Trade and secured several Portugues Merchants and seeing we did not agree with him about the Trade of his Silks he settled it with Iames King of England concluding a League with him for the taking of Ormuz Ray Freyre de Andrade who came the Year before from Lisbon with 5 Galleons to cruize on that Sea sent to Goa for Succour but could not obtain it tho' he only desired 4 small Vessels 11. Nevertheless Freyre fights the English and worsts them The Arabs joining with the Persians had taken Iulfar and Dola which caused great scarcity of Water at Ormuz where there is none but what is brought from abroad Freyre went over to forward the building a new Fort at Queixome and by his Absence the Fleet before weak was much impaired Then came two Galleons from Goa commanded by D. Emanuel de Azevedo and D. Iohn de Silveyra an Enemy to Freyre they were ill manned and scarce of Ammunitions and brought Instructions that curbed the Power of the Admiral 12. Being now strong at Quixome he scoured that Coast where were burnt 400 Sail and the Towns of Boami Camir Congâ—… Astan and Doçar at Niquilay he took and destroyed four Ships and above 80 great Barques The Persians assisted by the English furiously batter'd the Fort at Queixome yet Freyre carried on his Work and assisted the Arabs that continued firm to us When Freyre was somewhat streightned the two Captains that came with the Galleons to his assistance from Goa left him 13. This Year sailed from Lisbon for India 4 Ships under the Command of Nunno Alvarez Botello There came also two Pinks one for Malaca the other for Moçambiqus and two Ships more under Iacome de Morales Sarmiento who was to be General at Moçambique during the War about the Mines of Monomotapa as if he were like to last as long as the War 14. The Ships that came from Portugal under the Command of Botello returned the next Year and with them two more built at Goa with the Men and Loadings of two others one left in India as unfit for the Voyage the other lost at Mombaça In one of these two Ships called the Conception was a Hermit who whilst they Winter'd at St. Helena stole away and being asked why he left the Company said He had rather stay in that desert Island than to go see the Misfortune that Ship would soon fall into Being come to the Island Tercera they found Orders there to make the Lat. of 39 Deg. where they would find D. Antony de Ataide Admiral of Portugal They obeyed but missing of him one Morning at the Mouth of Tagus they met 15 or 16 Sail of Turks Our Ship was ill manned had but few Guns and her Steeridge full of Bails 15. The Turks having powred in their broad-sides boarded the Ship killing 20 Portugueses of 140 that were in her most of them sick yet the Enemy receiving great damage entred with 400 Men who were all slain save 8 or 9 that
there the first day of that Month. Next day he saw the other two which he named St. Philip and St. Iacob The names of those not yet mentioned are Fuego Brava Boavista Sal St. Nicholas St. Lucy St. Vincent St. Antony in all ten They are commonly called of Cape Verde for that they lie 100 Leagues to the Westward of it Pedro de Cintra and Suero de Costa went as far as Sierra Leona 2. So great were the hopes of the Guinea Trade and the returns stirred up covetousness so that the King farmed this Trade to Fernando Gomez for 500 Ducats a small sum in comparison of their present greatness He was obliged to continue the discoveries 500 Leagues farther in five years He fortunately discovered the Trade of Oro de la Mina or the Gold of the Mine by Iohn de Santaren and Peter de Escobar They went as far as Cape St. Catharine 37 Leagues beyond Cape Lope Gonzales in two Degrees and half of South Latitude For this discovery was added to him the Sirname of Mina and he was made Noble Ferdinand Po discovered the Island which he called Hermosa or Beautiful which name it changed for the Discoverers The last discovery during the reign of King Alonso was that of Cape St. Catharine so called because discovered on her day There were other discoveries before this as the Coast from whence was brought the first Cochinilla which the Italians knowing the Value but not the Name call Grana del Paraiso or Scarlet of Paradise they had it from the Moors of this part of Guinea who crossing the Country Mandinga and Deserts of Libia brought it to the Port Mundibarca in the Mediterranean Now were found the Islands St. Thomas Anno Bueno and Principe all neglected the King being wholy bent upon Africk How little these places were minded may appear by this that a Spanish Fleet commanded by Garcia de Loaysa Knight of Malta arriving at the Maluco Islands the year 1525. he found there were Portugueses there before it was known in Portugal and found in two degrees of South Latitude the Island of St. Mathew not inhabited but with footsteps of the Portugues several Fruit-trees and tame Cattle carved on the Bark of a Tree that our men had been there 87 years before and the French Motto of Prince Henry Talent de bien Faire It was the custom of those Sailers to leave this Motto in all places where they landed CHAP. III. Discoveries and Conquests under King John the Second from the Tear 1481. till the Tear 1495. 1. KING Iohn the Second who succeeded his Father Alonso considering the Riches of the Countries discovered encreased his Revenue and finding the Natives inclined to receive the Faith ordered a Fort to be raised in that part where was the Trade of Gold called Mina To this end he fitted out twelve Vessels laden with all Materials for the Work from the Stones of the Foundation to the Tiles with Provisions for 600 Men 500 of them Souldiers the rest Workmen The Commander was Iames de Azambuja At his arrival he confirmed the Peace some time before concluded with that People He acquainted the Prince of it called Camaransa with his arrival and intention He landed to take possession and set up the Portugal Colours upon a Tree at the Foot of it he made an Altar and caused to be celebrated the first Mass that had been in those parts He prepared himself to receive the Black King who came attended with many of his Subjects naked save that from their Waste downward hung Monkies Skins or covering made of Palm-leaves All armed some with Shields and Javelins others Bows and Arrows some had Skins for Helmets in such manner they appeared more ridiculous than terrible The Prince's Legs and Arms were covered with plates of Gold on his Neck a Chain with many small Bells and Tags to his Beard Before him went a great number of Instruments more noisie than harmonious all that were known were Tabors Horns and Bells He met the Captain with a grave and pleasing Countenance the Captain received him with Gravity and Magnificence The Black took his hand in token of Peace the same the chief Men about him After the Ceremonies different in the Nations but all vain and impertinent Azambuja laid open his Kings design which was first to instruct him in the Christian Faith and conceal our Covetousness asking leave to build a House for our Men to live in which was to be a Fort to offend them upon occasion I do not pretend to persuade the World our only design was to Preach on condition it be believed it was not only to Trade 2. The Portuges Captain was heard with wonderful attention and the proposal of Religion admitted but that of the House or Fort rejected for they are Barbarians in our conceit but not for their own Interests Azambuja pressed and Caramansa yielded and retired The Workmen began to break a Rock for the Work and the Blacks who adored it taking that as an Affront drove them away Azambuja took the wisest course and running to them pacified them with many Gifts not of value but such as pleased The Fort finished was called St. George for the particular devotion the King had to that Saint As it encreased it gained the name and priviledge of a City Azambuja remained there with 60 men and sent back the Fleet laden with Gold He held that Government three years he gave it up with Honour a thing rare among the Portugueses and was honourably rewarded 3. The King began to take the Title of Lord of Guinea The Custom till now had been to set up Wooden Crosses in all the new Discoveries the King ordered for the future to carry them of Stone with the Kings and Captains Names the Time when by whom and by whose Order erected The first of these was Iames Cam who passing Cape Catharine the last of King Alonso's discoveries came to the River Congo in the Kingdom of the same Name by the Inhabitants called Zagre He went up the River and saw on both sides Blacks but were not understood by those he carried with him By signs he found they had a King and that he resided far off He sent him Presents the most powerful Arguments of Embassadors but finding the Men that carried them stay long he set sail bringing some Blacks home with him King Iohn was well pleased to see them and dispatched again the same Iames Cam sending back with him the Blacks joyful with many Presents he gave them but above all with the recovery of their Liberty The first part of his Instructions was the Conversion of those Infidels At his arrival he restored those Blacks to their Prince and received the Men he left behind with mutual admiration Following on the Discovery he ran 20 Leagues farther setting up the Cross he called St. Augustin in 13 degrees of South Latitude and another in 22. At his return to Congo having seen the King he
found in him such an affection to our People and Religion that he sent with him to Portugal some Sons of his Chief Men desiring they should be baptized and being made Christians returned and with them Ministers to instruct them in the Faith They were baptized at Beja where the King and Queen were Godfather and Godmother to the chief of them and he called D. Iohn his Heathen Name being Zacuta the same was done by the Nobility with the others whose Names and Sirnames they took Betwixt the Fort of St. George and Congo is the Kingdom of Benin The King hereof covetous of the advantages he saw others reap by our Trade feigned he would be converted and desired Priests for his instruction but they being sent the design was discovered and so the effect ceased but not the covetousness for those Heathens bought Christned Slaves and we with the same avarice sold them after being baptized knowing their new Masters would again make them fall into Idolatry This lasted till the Religious King Iohn the Third forbid it though to his great loss but God who gives an hundred for one to requite him ordered that another Gold Mine should be discovered below that of St. George whence much more was gathered without a Crime than had been before by that so scandalous a Trafick 4. King Iohn was informed by the Benin Embassador who came to desire the Priests should be sent them that 250 Leagues beyond them was the most powerful Prince of all those Countries called Ogane by whom the Kings of Benin for their security were confirmed receiving of him a Staff with a Head and a Cross like that of Malta all of Brass curiously wrought An Embassador went with Rich Presents to solicit these Ensigns of Royalty who never saw Ogane because he speaks from behind Curtains but at their departure shews a Foot in token that he grants their Request Our King imagined this Prince might be he that is vulgarly called Prester Iohn by comparing these Formalities with what he had heard reported of him He fitted out three Ships commanded by Bartholomew Dias he set up a Cross in 24 degrees of South Latitude 120 Leagues beyond the other Discoverers in Sierra Parda He sailed in sight of the Bay they called de los Vaqueros or of Herdsmen because of the many Cows they saw there beyond this they touched at the small Island Santa Cruz or Holy Cross so called from one he set up 25 Leagues farther they came into the mouth of a River which they called del Infante the Sirname of the second Captain who was the first that saw it Being about returning they discovered that so many Ages unknown Promontory which they called Tormentoso or Stormy because of a great Tempest they met with there but our King gave it the name of Cabo de Buena Esperança or Cape of Good Hope for the great hopes it gave of discovering the Indies There was set up the Cross St. Philip. The two first Ships coasting along met the third with only three men aboard having lost it nine Months before with nine Men in it then With meer joy of seeing the others a strange but not unheard of death one of the three died the other six had been killed by the Blacks With various fortune observing the discovered Country they arrived in their own the extent of Land till then found out being 750 Leagues 5. Whilst these Discoverers conquered the difficulties of the Seas Peter de Covillam and Alfonso de Payva travelled by Land who came first to Naples then to Rodes to Alexandria Grand Cair then with a Caravan of Moors to Toro on the Coasts of Arabia Here they parted Payva towards India and Covillam for Aethiopia having appointed a time when to meet again at Grand Cair Covillam went to Cananor Calecut and Goa famous Cities in the East passed thence to Zofala in Aethiopia then to Aden at the Mouth of the Red Sea on the side of Arabia and at last to Grand Cair where he found his Companion had died After these had been sent out two Jews Rabbi Abraham of Beja and Ioseph of Lamego Covillam sent back the latter to inform the King of his success with the other he embarqued for Ormuz where having observed what was most remarkable he left the Jew to follow the Caravans of Aleppo and returning to the Red Sea came to discover the Court of Prester Iohn who detained him there as a Spie But while he was detained travelled from Rome Luke Mark an Aethiopian Priest sent by Prester Iohn to our King This Priest's information revived the Kings hopes and desires and he was sent back with an Account of what means had been used to settle a Correspondence and Projects for the perfecting of it 6. Before Luke Mark parted from Portugal was arrived Bemoi Prince of Ialof He came with State and was received accordingly being conducted to Court by Don Francisco Coutinno Count of Marialva His strangeness did not cause so much admiration as he conceived of the Majesty and Grandeur with which the King received him under his Royal Canopy This was the cause of his coming Biran who reigned in Ialof giving himself up to all manner of Vice resigned the Kingdom to his Brother Bemoi with the reputation of delivering it to a Person in all respects worthy of the Royal-dignity But Cibitah the elder Brother envious of Bemoi's happiness kills Biran and seizing the Government makes War upon Bemoi who with the assistance of Gonzalo Coello sent by King Iohn made some resistance This relief was sent him by reason of the hopes he gave of receiving the Faith But it being suspected he only designed to make use of the Portugues assistance the Captain was ordered to leave him which was a great grief to Bemoi He gave such excuses for not being presently baptized as seemed sufficient and losing soon after a Battle he went to Portugal to seek a more favourable turn of Fortune 7. It was no small part of his Fortune to be received by so great a Prince but above all to the hopes of Eternal Happiness being soon after baptized by the name of Iohn which he took from the King who was Godfather Next day he gave him Arms Purpure a Cross Or within an Orle of Portugal He in return did homage to the King for all the Lands he should be possessed of Twenty four Gentlemen of his Retinue were baptized with him There was great rejoycing our People shewing their grandeur in such divertisements as were most in use then and Bemoi with his Retinue giving a view of their Activity in Riding Alighting and Mounting upon a Speed standing upright on the Saddle Galloping and some in their Career took up Stones off the Ground and much more worthy admiration The King furnished him with twenty Caravels well manned and armed as well to forward his Restoration as to build a Fort on the River Zanaga 8. The Province of Ialof lies between
They who went in that Fleet had not performed what they were sent for but discovered more Land and gained the good will of the Natives The Trade was afterwards continued and a good correspondence between our King and those Princes Peter de Evora and Goncalo Anez went to those of Turucol and Tombotu Roderick Rebelo Peter Reynel and Iohn Colaco and others carried Presents to Mandimansa and Temala of the Fouli the most warlike of all those People The King had also correspondence with him of the Moses very famous in that Age and with Mahomet Ben Manzugul Grandson of Muza and King of Songo a populous City of Mandinga who receiving a full account of our King said That none of 444 from whom he was descended had any knowledge of more powerful Kings than four which were those of Alimaen Baldac Grand Cayre and Tucurol At this same time the King laboured to settle a Factory in the City Huadem 70 Leagues to the Eastward of Arguim as well for the Trade of Gold as to have some intelligence of Prester Iohn which he solicited by all means Many were sent to these Discoveries by Land But Death put a stop to King Iohn's farther progress in these affairs but cannot obscure the Glory due to him for propagating the Christian Faith in so remote parts building the Forts of Arguim and St. George de la Mina which fixed the Sovereignty of Portugal in Guinea that abounds in Gold Ivory and all other Riches and Plenty and the Gate that opened a way to the most Heroick Actions afterwards performed by the Portugues Arms. CHAP. IV. Discoveries under King Emanuel from the Year 1497 when he sent out Vasco de Gama till the Year 1500. 1. KING Emanuel inherited not only his Predecessors Kingdom but his earnest desire of finding a shorter passage by Sea to the East Indies This attempt was generally condemned by the greater number but carried by the more prevalent Judgments The King being in the Town of Estremoz when he appointed Vasco de Gama to Command the Fleet he designed to send This was a Gentleman of sufficient Quality Ability and Spirit for such a difficult Enterprise The King honour'd him expressing the great confidence he had in him and delivered the Colours he was to carry on which was the Cross of the Military Order of Christ and on which this worthy Hero took the Oath of Fidelity 2. Having received Letters for the Princes of the East among others Prester Iohn and Zamori or the King of Calicut he sailed from Lisbon upon Saturday the 8th of Iuly with only three small Ships and 160 men The Names of the Ships St. Gabriel St. Raphael and Berrio the Captains Paul de Gama Brother to Vasco and Nicolas Nunnez there went also a Barque laden with Provisions Commanded by Goncalo Nunnez Having passed the Seas already known to Portugues Sailers they discovered others and after five Months sail landed on the Sands of a Bay now called Angra de Santa Elena because first seen on that Saints day Here they took one of two Blacks who were busie gathering Hony in the Mountain little thinking how far human Boldness carries men This man pleased with some Glasses and small Bells brought some others from a Village in hopes of getting some of those things and these being furnished brought many more 3. Fernando Veloso a daring Young Man asked leave to go see the habitation of the Blacks but he returned with more speed than he went being pursued to the shore and a Shower of Arrows following as he got into the Boat Vasco de Gama endeavouring to appease them was wounded in the Leg and because they would not hearken to him he revenged himself with Cross-bows from aboard The third day being the twentieth of November he weighed and passed the Great Cape of Good Hope On St. Catharines day they touched at Angra de San Blas which is near the Island where are found the Birds called Soliticairos made like a Goose but with Wings like Batts this is 60 Leagues beyond the Cape Here they exchanged some Merchandise and observed the People garding their Cattle some Women riding on Oxen and some dancing to Pipes that made no contemptible Musick But because as they coasted in order to find some Port they found the Blacks appeared in greater numbers and warlike manner he terrified them with firing some Guns He took all the Provisions out of the Barque and burnt it On St. Lucies day hapned a Storm the more terrible because it was the first On Christmas-day they saw the Land which for that reason they called Terra de Natal or Christmas-land as also the River they named de los Reyes or of the Kings for being first seen on the day of Epiphany Here Gama left two Men to inform themselves of the Country and give him an account at his return To this purpose he carried some Malefactors their punishment being changed for these dangers After dealing for some Ivory and Provisions so much to the satisfaction of the Blacks that their King came aboard he went on as far as Cabo de Corrientes and without seeing the Town of Zofala passed 50 Leagues farther and went up a River where were several Boats with Sails made of Palm It was an encouragement to our Men to see these People for that they understood something of sailing a thing they had not seen in all those Coasts and because they were not so black as the others and understood the Arabick Letter They concluded them more civilized by their Habit of several Colours and divers sorts of Stuffs both Cotten and Silk They said that to the Eastward lived White People who sailed in Vessels like 〈◊〉 This River Gama called de Bons Sinays or of good Signs for the information he got of what he looked for though he lost some Men and many sickned their Gums swelling out of their Mouths and there was no cure but cutting which proceeded from the badness of the Provisions Sailing hence they again cast Anchor among the Islands of St. George opposite to Mozambique whence came several Zambucos or Boats in jovial manner the Musick of several Instruments sounding in them As they came near were seen some Black others almost White all had Persian Veils and were cloathed with Cotton of sundry Colours They asked our Men boldly who they were and what they wanted Gama answered to the first part and said he would answer to the rest when he knew whose that Town was They said the Lord of it was Zacoeja to whom all Vessels sent notice of their Arrival Then Gama replied that his Voyage was to India and wanted a Pilot to conduct him to Calicut that this was what he desired of the Xeque or Lord. He sent him some Presents though not of great value valuable for their rarity 4. A Moor who carried the advice returned with many thanks for the Presents with some fresh Meats making excuses that the great distance was what
hindred the Lord from visiting him These Lucky beginnings moved Gama to attempt entring the Harbour but meeting some danger he Anchored above the Town which lies in 14 Degrees and half of South Latitude and is encompassed by the Sea the Land about it is low and unhealthy the Houses of Hurdles that of the Lord and the Mosque of Mud Walls the Inhabitants were Strangers and Moors this being between Quiloa which lies above and the Mine of Zofala below it This place was ever much accounted of by our Seamen being a most secure place to Winter in The Natives of the Continent are Black Here came aboard Gama three Ethiopians who as soon as they spied St. Gabriel painted on the Poop sell on their Knees as those who had always preserved Christianity which was preached among thâ—…m in the Primitive times though now with some corruption Vasco de Gama sent other Presents to the Lord and they concluded a Peace which was confirmed on our part by erecting a Cross there by the name of Sâ—… George But the Barbarians having deâ—…lly concluded this Agreement our Men going for Wood fourteen Boats fell upon them pouring in abundance of Arrows but being answered by our Cross-Bows and Guns they never offered to molest us a second time They sailed hence the 11th of March with one Morish Pilot he had hired two but the other fled Bad Weather obliged him to come to an Anchor again at St. Georges Island He took in Water by force of Arms the Blacks opposing it And they encreasing to 2000 he fired some Cannon which killing some the other with the fright fled to the Continent leaving many in our hands 5. The Xeque or Governour at first refused a Pilot he they had being fled but fearing it might be revenged sent another so wicked that he run the Ships among some Islands which were called del Acotado because the Pilot was there severely whipped for this fault This punishment instead of amendment provoked him to another fraud He persuaded Gama to take the Port of Quiloa by telling him there were Christians there but believing our Ships might be destroyed The Currents drove the Ships off and they came to an Anchor at the City Monbaza which is an Island made by a River that falls into the Sea by two Mouths The Buildings like those of Spain the Inhabitants all Moors without any mixture of Christians as the Pilot affirmed Our Commander sent a Present to the King and he deceitfully offered a kind reception This inclined Gama to enter the Port but it being God's Will to deliver him the Ships fell off and our Seamen making some extraordinary cry to bring them about some Moors who were aboard thought they were discovered taking this for a signal of Battle they all leaped overboard which undeceived the Commander who sailing on and chasing two Boats he took one with 13 Moors By them he was informed that not far off was the City Melinde and there several Vessels from India 6. Melinde is seated on the plainest of a Rocky Coast encompassed with Orchards Palm-trees and Woods of Fruit-trees the Buildings great and sightly the Country as well stored with Cattle as Fruit the Natives Pagans of Colour Swarthy of Body Strong the Women are counted beautiful from the Waste downwards they wear Silks and Cottons on the Head Veils with Gold-Laces Most of the Merchants who trade here are of Guzarat who in return of their Spice carry Gold Ivory Amber and Wax The King is a Mahometan and is served with State and Splendor Gama gave him an account of his Voyage by a Souldier and how he stood in need of a Pilot. Some Presents and Complements having passed between them they met on the Sea where the King was pleased above all with thâ—… gift of the 13 Moors not long before taken The Portugues feared the Moors kindness was deceitful but it proved otherwise for the effect of this interview was a lasting Peace faithfully observed by the Portugueses and Moors Here Gama discoursed with some Merchants of Cambaya who aboard his Ship were seen to worship an Image of our Lady which shewed there were yet among them some foot-steps of the Preaching of St. Thomas the Apostle He carried with him Melemo Cana of Guzarat finding him so expert in Navigation that being shewn an Astrolabe he took little notice of it as one who was used to more considerable Instruments With this Able Pilot Gama set forwards having first erected a Cross which he called of the Holy Ghost and crossing that great Gulph of 700 Leagues in twenty two days anchored 2 Leagues below Calecut 7. Whilst our Discoverers rejoice at their arrival in India let us give a general description of it referring the particulars to the arrival of our Ships in those parts The Region properly called India is that which lies between the two noble Rivers Indus or the West and Ganges on the East Of the first it takes Name as does the most Ancient Kingdom of Delhi the best and most powerful of this Country Hence the Persians call it Indostan On the South it is all girt by the vast Ocean Encompassed by those Rivers it makes a sort of Peninsula almost in the form of a Lozenge or Rhombus of equal Sides but not equal Angles The two most distant opposite Angles lie North and South the latter is made by Cape Comori the other towards the Fountains of the Rivers which though distant in the Mountains called by Ptolomy Imao yet running down the Rivers come almost to meet The distance between these Angles in a streight Line is about 400 Leagues The other two opposite Angles which lie East and West and are distant 300 Leagues are formed by the Mouths of the Rivers They encompass as much Land on their two sides as does the Ocean on the other two Though all this Country be inhabited by Heathens and Mahometans yet they differ in their Opinions and Customs as they are divided into several Kingdoms as Multan Delli Cospetir Bengala Orixa Mando Chitor and Guzarat commonly called Cambaya The Kingdom of Decan is divided into many Sovereignties with Character of Kings with that of Pale divided between both That of Bisnagat to whom are subject many Petty Princes and all the Province of Malabar divided into small Territories some absolute some subject to those already named Had not Nature set Bounds to Human Ambition separating these Countries with vast Rivers Mountains Lakes Woods and Deserts inhabited by sundry and innumerable Wild Beasts they had all doubtless been under the Command of one Lord. The most remarkable Bounder of this vast Continent is a long Ridge of Hills which the Natives call Gate that is Mountains they run about 200 Leagues from North to South on both sides between the Sea and the Hill run two long but narrow Plains for about 80 Leagues that on the West is called Malabar on the shoar whereof is seated the City Calicut It was then inhabited by Pagans
and resorted to by Mahometan Merchants Their Kings were always of the Family of the Bramenes among them esteemed most Religious and Learned and great Observers of the Doctrine of Pythagoras The People is divided into two Degrees the Commons whom they call Poleas and the Nobles called Nayres who are valiant and skil'd in the Arms they use and always wear Sword and Buckler so proud that if but touched by a Commoner they hold it as a great misfortune and cleanse themselves by washing This King of Calicut is the most powerful of all the Coast and therefore for distinction called Zamori as much as Emperor The Kingdom took its name from the Metropolis in which are many Stately Buildings of the Natives for the Merchants do not mind it It has no shelter for Ships which are forced to Ride it out at Anchor in the Road. This is the place where we left the Discoverers 8. Gama arrived here on the 20th of May he gave advice to the King who was not then in the City but sent him a Pilot to bring the Ships to a safer place During this interval came acquainted with the Portugueses a Moor called Monzayde who lived there and told them in Spanish he had known them in Oran and would be serviceable to them there So it proved for from that time he passed between Vasco de Gama and Zamori upon all occasions with great fidelity and at last died a Christian in Portugal The third day our Commander went ashore with twelve others a Catual or Governour coming from the King to conduct him they were carried on Mens Backs with such ease that the motion though swift is hardly to be perceived Thus they were carried many flocking about them to a Pagod or Temple equal including all its Offices to the greatest of our Monasteries On the top of the Front were five Bells and opposite to it a high Pillar of Brass with a Cock on the top Within the Gate attended four Bramens covered from the Waste to the Knees with Cotten Cloaths and for a Badge of their Profession each had three Threads cross his Shoulders hanking like a Shoulder Belt They sprinkled them with Water and gave Powder of Sandal to put on their Foreheads all with great Ceremony and no less Reverence than is used among us in taking the Holy Water in Church About the Walls were painted several horrid Figures of Monsters and Wild Beasts In the middle was a round Chappel of good Structure with Brass Gates within it was the Statue of a Woman which by reason of the darkness could not be perfectly discovered The Portugueses looking upon it and asking what it was the Malabars answered aloud and with a joyful Reverence Mary Mary Mary and prostrated themselves on the ground Our Men did the same judging that to be the Image of our Lady nor were they deceived for it could be no other those People many Ages before having professed Christianity The throng of the People grew so great they stopped the way and with the eager desire of seeing the new Guests almost stifled them Having gone thus 5 Leagues they came to the Palace where they saw the King on a Rich Bed set out with Silk and Gold his Looks full of Majesty Cloathed with White Cotton strewed with Branches and Roses of Beaten Gold on his Head a thing like a Mitre set with many Pearls his Arms and Legs naked but on them Bracelets and Rings of Gold set with Rich Jewels A Grave Person by his side held a Gold Plate with some Leaves of Betele an Herb comfortable to the Stomach which the Eastern Princes much use chewing and swallowing the Juice of it The eldest Bramen who was next the Bed and whose Age Grey Hairs and Garb were Venerable arose and taking Vasco de Gama by the Hand presented him to that Great Emperor who looked upon him friendly but saluted him so scantly that the motion of his Head could scarce be perceived and made signs to the Bramen to make him sit down on the Steps of the Ascent whereon the Bed stood He heard him and answered in general Terms then took the Letter sent by King Emanuel which was writ in Portugues and Arabick keeping it to consult with his Ministers about the Answer promising it should be speedy The substance was only to settle a friendly correspondence between the two Crowns in order to a Free Trade which might be to the advantage of both Gama was entertained in the House of a Catual or Governour where the next day he endeavoured to gain him and the other Ministers with Presents but they being inferiour to their Avarice he found next time he spoke with them that he had not won them but the King seemed more pleased than the first time whence may appear the Good Will of a Prince is bought at a cheaper rate than those who would govern them when raised to their Favour In fine he was content that a free Commerce should be setled between the two Kingdoms 9. The Moors understanding this Agreement envious of our success and fearing the damage must ensue to their Trade made many Objections against our admittance assuring that we who came now suing would settle our selves forcibly in time to come They bribed the Catual or Governour and he perswaded the King our Men were Pirats and not Embassadors It was wonderful that the King not knowing how to proceed because there was none could satisfie him of the truth of this Business he resolved to rely upon the Faith of him whom his Ministers accused for as if he had known how odious a Lie though to their advantage was to the Portugueses he sent for Vasco de Gama declaring to him at large how he was informed his Embassie was feigned and that he was some banished or fugitive Person making him great offers of a kind reception in case it were so and promising to rely upon his information for the credit of the whole matter Gama heard the King with a great deal of firmness in his Countenance and declared himself highly sensible of the great confidence the King reposed in him in a most learned Speech with powerful Arguments answered to all that had been laid to his Charge and concluded with the same gravity and staidness he had kept through his long discourse The King who had kept his Eyes fixed upon him all the time his harangue lasted hoping by exteriour signs to discover the truth of his assertions drew a conclusion from the security of his Looks the elegancy of his Words and gravity of his Person that there could no deceit be couched under such fair appearances that the Moors proceeded malitiously and his Ministers were imposed upon Then very frankly bid him return to his Ships to land what Merchandise he brought if any and while that was disposed of he would prepare such an Answer for the King as should be to his satisfaction 10. Vasco de Gama providing to return to his Ships was
Vessels in the Port and battered the Town two days from the Ships doing great damage and killing above 500 men 8. Then sailed to Cochin the Metropolis of the Kingdom of the same Name having by the way burnt two Ships they met belonging to Calicut The King lived out of Town The Admiral sent to advertise him of his coming by a Bramen a Religious Malabar one of those who wander naked girt with Chains and daubed with Filth who if Heathens are called Iogues and if Moors Calandars this man was afterwards baptized and called Michael The King returned a favourable answer and permitted us to lade Spice It was done slowly but without interruption At Cranganor were found some Christians of St. Thomas under Armenian Bishops Two were brought to Portugal one died and the other returned Zamori of Calicut had gained the ill will of the Neighbouring Princes by his ill manner of proceeding with our men Those of Cochin and Cananor desiring an opportunity of breaking with him strove to draw the Portugues Fleet to their Ports The Governours of Coulan on the South of Cochin sent to this effect to the Admiral he returned thanks though the Offer was not accepted having already sufficient lading He left Goncalo Gil Barbosa as Factor at Cochin with others to provide lading for the next Ships should come 9. He had promised to take in some Ginger at Cananor he went thither to perform his word and shew he was not afraid to appear before Calicut he found that King well affected towards us who sent with him an Embassador he of Cochin sent two to King Emanuel with Presents and offer of a Free Trade About the middle of Ianuary the Admiral set out in order to return home On the Coast of Melinde one of the Ships was drove by bad Weather upon a Bank the men saved At Mozambique the rest were refitted and one sent to settle a Trade at the Mine of Zofala At Cabo Verde they found Peter Diaz and his Vessel which had been parted from them he had escaped many dangers by Sea and Land chiefly in Port Magadoxa near Cape Guardafu After the Admiral arrived also in Portugal Peter de Ataide who had been parted and the other sent to the discovery of Zofala with an account of it 10. In March before this Fleet returned sailed out of Lisbon four Ships with 400 men commanded by Iohn de Nova an able Seaman In eight Degrees of South Latitude he found the Island he called of the Conception Beyond the Cape of Good Hope at the place called Agoado de St. Bras they found in a Shoe a Letter writ by Peter de Ataide who Anchored there after the Storm before spoken of it gave an account of the Voyage of Peter Alvarez Cabrall In August they arrived at Mozambique then at Quiloa having found an Island which from the Commander was called of Iohn de Nova Short of Melinde they gave chase to two great Ships one was taken lightned and then burnt At length they arrived at Cananor and that King desirous they should stay there to oblige them discovered that the King of Calicut was sending against him forty great Ships This which he thought would detain them hastned their departure for Iohn de Nova lest the King should think he staid for fear sailed on towards Cochin leaving ashoar four Factors to prepare Goods against his return In the Road of Calicut they found the Fleet ready and falling on it lost never a Shot pouring it in all that day and night and part of the next there were sunk five great Vessels and nine Paraos which are small ones the rest fled to the City with the news At Cochin Nova took in his lading with speed it being provided by the Officers Cabrall had left there to that purpose He returned to Cananor and took the rest of his lading at his entrance into that Port he took a Ship of Calicut plundered and burnt it the same hapned to another as he came out In his return having passed the Cape of Good Hope he found the Island of St. Helena not inhabited it has proved since a most advantagious place to all that use the India Trade being provided with most excellent Water It lies in 15 Degrees of South Latitude distant from Goa 1549 Leagues from Mozambique 1100 from the Cape of Good Hope 520 from Angola 370 from St. George de la Mina 375 from Brazil 540. from Lisbon 1100. CHAP. VI. Conquests under King Emanuel from the Tear 1501 to the Tear 1503. 1. THE Account Peter Alvarez Cabral brought shewed it was requisite either to attempt making a great Fortune with a great Force or else to quit the attempt Some were of Opinion to desist but the credit of so great an Action prevailed and though many were lost the gain of those who returned was so great that it outweighed the consideration of the damage The King was inspired with the hope of carrying on what the Apostle St. Thomas had begun and planting the Christian Religion in those Countries and enlarging his Royal Titles by adding to them as he did those of Lord of the Navigation Conquests and Trade of Aethiopia Arabia Persia and India which were confirmed by the Pope 2. The King was sensible that to obtain a Great Name among so many so powerful and so distant Nations it was requisite to shew great Power therefore in March he set out Three Squadrons the first of ten Ships commanded by Vasco de Gama now on his Second Voyage The second of five Ships under Vincent Sodre which was to scour the Coast of Cochin and Cananor and hinder the Trade of the Ships of Meca watching the Mouth of the Red Sea The third was under Stephen de Gama but all subordinate to Vasco de Gama The whole consisted of twenty Ships and were gone before Iohn de Nova arrived The King delivered to Vasco de Gama the Flag with great Honour in the Cathedral Church giving him the Title of Admiral of the Eastern Seas With him returned the Embassadors of Cochin and Cananor much honoured by our King They met off Cabo Verde a Caravel bound for Lisbon with much Gold from the Mine Don Vasco shewed some to the Embassadors and they surprized said it did not agree with the account the Venetian Embassador in Portugal had given them that the Portugueses without the help of Venice could scarce put Ships to Sea This was envy because they were like to lose their Trade with Grand Cayre 3. The Admiral arrived the 12th of Iuly at Quiloa having lost two Ships in bad Weather He entred furiously firing all his Canon and battering the Town in revenge of the ill usage others had received from that King But he to prevent his total ruin came in a Boat to appease the Admiral offering to be subject and pay Tribute to King Emanuel Thus the Storm was converted into Joy Sailing thence he was put by the Port of Melinde and forced to
and three Zambucos small Vessels and in them twelve Magistrates of the City Brava who as such submitted that City to Portugal with the yearly Tribute of 500 Meticales The two Kings came to a Battle and parted upon equal Terms Now came Antony de Saldanna whereupon he of Monbaça came to an agreement Beyond Cape Guardafu and in the Islands Canacani they worsted some Moors who would hinder their watering On the upper Coast of Arabia they burnt a Ship laden with Frankincense and forced ashoar another that carried Pilgrims to Meca But whilst they sail to India let us see what is doing at Cochin 5. Zamori of Calicut called â—…gether the Kings and Lords of Malabar and there resorted to him those of Tanor Bespur Cotugan and Corin and ten Lords of equal Power besides the Lesser They drew together 50000 men as well for Land as Sea for the Sea were 4000 men in 280 Paraos Caturs and Tonees Vessels of several sorts with 382 Cannons to batter the new Fort all the rest was for the Land to attack the Ford of a River that passed to the Island these were commanded by Naubea Dâ—…ring Nephew and Heir to him of Calicut and by Elancol Lord of Repelim The King of Cochin was in fear seeing many of his Subjects desert but Duarto Pacheco who commanded the Portugueses encouraged him Pacheco put himself into a posture of Defence Into the Ship he put 25 men into the Fort 39 into the Caravel 26 into a Boat 23 he was in another with 22 besides these 300 Malabars attended him the King with his Forces was to guard the City Thus he went to meet Zamori and finding him quartered in a Village attacked it and did much harm There hapned three fierce ingagementâ—… about gaining the Pass in the first the Enemy lost 20 Paraos sunk by the Cannon and 180 Persons of Note above 1000 private men In the second 19 Paraos and 360 men In the third 622 Paraos and 60 fled and 15000 men by Land and among them Zamori Pacheco pursuing burnt four Towns 6. The Moors that were with the King of Cochin â—…ve intelligence to the Enemy The King gave Pacheco leave to punish them He took five secured them and gave out they were hanged which the King and all his People reseâ—…ed Zamori returns and attempts another Ford. Iames Perez and Peter Raphael with two Caravels and some Boats were posted where the Lord of Repelim was to attack with 3000 men sustained by the Prince Naubeadarim with his men At this time 300 Moors deserted Pacheco he wanted Powder and the Prince of Cochin to whom he sent for it did not relieve him for the Messenger treacherously forbore delivering the message But Pacheco overcoming all difficulties killed 650 of Zamori's men who retired to a Grove of Palm-trees where nine of his men were killed so near him by a Cannon Ball that he was sprinkled with their Blood After this he lost 6000 men by the Plague 7. Great were the preparations the King of Calicut made and the mean time fatigued Pacheco with several stratagems and treacheries The Bramen Conjurers proposed the making a Powder which being thrown in our mens Eyes would blind them and so they would be easily overcome besides they had a new invention of Castles that were to destroy them and the Moors of Cochin were underhand bribed to poyson the water of the Island The Powder was looked upon as ridiculous but great care was taken by Pacheco to prevent the Poyson The Castles began to appear and were eight in number fifteen foot high and placed upon two Boats each and carried many men Pacheco had a 160 men divided into four parts the Foord the Fort the Caravels and the Ship and herein consisted the principal strength of the Kingdom of Cochin for of the 30000 men the King had at first there were now but 8000 left many of the Principal Men having deserted Zamori had brought 80000 men and lost 20000. Whilst the Towers were preparing Pacheco was attacked by a number of Paraos in one attack he killed some men and took five Boats in another eight with thirteen Cannons Six bold Nayres offered to kill him and in order thereto came over as Deserters but he having intelligence apprehended and sent them to the King Zamori gave out that the Portugueses at Cochin were all killed to the intent those who resided at Cananor and Coulam should be destroyed they were in great danger one or two killed and many wounded The King of Cochin though he saw the great danger that threatned him was resolved to endure the utmost miseries rather than abandon the Portugueses but feared those few must at last be overpowred by the multitude of the Enemy and the danger of those brave men grieved him more than his own he therefore most earnestly entreated Pacheco to quit that enterprize and save himself and men for some opportunity wherein he might do his Prince greater service But Pacheco bid the King be of good courage and not dishearten his Subjects with any signs of fear but exhort them to stand firm and thereby they should overcome all difficulties And fearing lest some Portugueses by his example might faulter in his resolution of dying or conquering he went aboad the Ship and made to them a most learned copious and resolute Speech which gave new vigour to them all but much more his speedy Orders and Couragious Activity shewn at that very time for scarce was the Speech ended when the Enemy came to assail him the Enemies design was to burn our Ships and therefore those Castles were drove towards them all the Front flaming But Pacheco who perceived their intent threw over long Beams one end whereof resting against the Ship the other hindred the approach of those burning Castles 8. The Enemy appeared with 290 small Vessels well stored with Men and Artillery and eight Castles one carrying 40 men two 35 each and every one of the other five 30 men before all came the Fireworks The Shoar was covered by 30000 men with good Artillery at the Head of them the Lord of Repelim with a vast number of Pioneers The Fight began the odds being almost 300 Vessels to three At first the Artillery wrought no effect but being continued tore those Towers and the Smoak being somewhat allayed the Sea appeared covered with broken Boats Arms dead Bodies and others strugling with Death the Fight was renewed with great loss to the Enemy and not one Portugues killed Next day Zamori returned and was beaten off with greater damage having lost 18000 men in the space of five Months that this service lasted The King by the advice of his Bramens retired to do Pennance and by consent of his Councel desired a Peace which the King of Cochin granted At this time Pacheco received a Message from the Factor at Coulam desiring he would come to assist him against five Ships of Moors who obstructed his Market of Pepper Pacheco went with
Guenga and falls into the Sea near the Mouth of Ganges between the Cities Angali and Pisolta in about 22 degrees of Latitude The River Bate has his Springs in the Mount Gate and falls into the Sea by Bombaim parting the Kingdoms of Guzarata and Decan From the City Cambaya to the Mouth of this River are 70 Leagues From Chaul South of it to the River Aliga the southern extent of Decan 75 Leagues with these Towns Bandor Dabul Debetele Cintapori Coropatan Banda Chapora and Goa our Metropolis and Archiepiscopal See in India The third district begins where Canara parts from Decan and ends in Cape Comori and contains above 140 Leagues From this River to Mount Delli is about 46 Leagues with these Towns Onor Baticale Barcalor Baranor and others of the Province Canara subject to the King of Bisnaga Below this to Cape Comori are 93 Leagues and is called Malabar divided into three Kingdoms which own no Superior The Kingdom of Cananor has 20 Leagues of the Coast in which are these Towns Cota Coulam Nilichilam Marabia â—…olepatam Cananor the Metropolis in the Latitude of 12 degrees Tremapatan Cheba Maim and Purepatan Here begins the Kingdom of Calicut and runs 27 Leagues and has these Towns Calicut the Metropolis in about 11 degrees 70 minutes of Latitude Coulete Chale Parangale and Tanor the head of a Kingdom subject to the Zamori or Emperour of Calicut and Chatua the last Bound of this Empire Next is the little Kingdom of Cranganor which borders on that of Cochin then that of Coulan and lastly Travancor subject to Narsinga Near Travancor is the Famous Cape Comori the southermost Inland of this Province of Indostan or India within Ganges and 7 degrees and half of North Latitude where ends the Coast of Malabar and the fourth of the nine districts I now divide the Coast of Asia into From Cape Comori in the West to Cape Cincapura in the East which is the Southermost Land of the Aurea Chersonesus or Malaca are 400 Leagues and within this interval is contained the great Bay of Bengala called by some Sinus Gangeticus because the River Ganges after watering the Country of Bengala falls into this Bay about the Latitude of 23 Degrees This River is wonderful for the abundance of water it carries and esteemed Holy by the Neighbouring People who imagining it conduces to their Salvation when given over are carried and die with their Feet in its water which brings the King a great Revenue for none must wash there without paying a certain Duty Though this River has many Mouths the two most remarkable are called Satigan to the West and Chatigan to the East near 100 Leagues distant from each other and here will end the fifth of the nine Districts This may be subdivided into three parts The first the Kingdom of Bisnaga contains 200 Leagues and these Towns Tarancurii Manapar Vaipar Trechendur Caligrande Charcacale Tucucurii Benbar Calicare Beadala Manancort and Cannameira whence takes name that Cape that stretches out there in 10 degrees of North Latitude then Negapatan Hahor Triminapatan Tragambar Trimenava Colororam Puducheira Calapate Connumeira Sadrapatan and Meliapor now called St. Thomas because that Apostles Body was found there From St. Thomas to Palicata are 9 Leagues then go on Chiricole Aremogan Caleturo Caleciro Pentipolii where ends the Kingdom of Bisnagur and begins that of Orixa the second part of this District and contains about 120 Leagues to Cape Palmeiras with these Towns Penacote Calingan Vizipatan Bimilepatan Narsingapatan Puacatan Caregare and others Here begins the third part which is the Kingdom of Bengala and extends above 100 Leagues The sixth District of the nine begins at the East Mouth of Ganges or Chatigan and ends at Cape Cincapura in little more than one degree of North Latitude This Coast contains about 380 Leagues to Cape Negraes in the Latitude of 16 degrees 100 Leagues and these Towns Sore Satatolu Arracam Metropolis of the Kingdom so called and Dunadiva upon the Point Hence to Tavay in the Latitude of 13 Degrees 16 Leagues This is the bounds of the Kingdom of Pegu. From Tavay to Cincapura 220 the chief Towns along this Coast are Martaban Lugor Tanacerin Lungar Pedam Queda Solongor and Malaca Head of the Kingdom At Cincapura begins the seventh District and ends at the great River of Siam which falls into the Sea in the Latitude of 14 Degrees and has its rise in the Lake Chiammay called by the Natives Menam that is source of waters upon this Coast are the Towns Pam Ponciam Calantaon Patane Ligor Cuii Perperii and Bamplacot on the Mouth of the River The eighth District contains these Kingdoms that of Cambodia through which runs the River Mecon whose Springs are in China that of Champa or Tsiompa whence comes the true Aloes on this borders the Kingdom of Cochinchina then that of China divided into fifteen Provinces or Governments each of which is a great Kingdom those on the Sea are Quantung Fokien Chekiang where ends the eighth District The ninth begins with the Province Nanking and continues that of Xantung and Pecheli running to the farthest discovered Land of the Coast of Tartary I shall speak of the Islands that lie along this tract as they are discovered but the Names of the chief are these the Maldivy Islands Ceylon Sumatra Iava Borneo Banda Timori Celebes the Moluccoes Mindanao Luconia and Iapan Thus much of the Coast of Asia let us now see by whom inhabited and what it produces 2. Though there be many and very different manners of Worship in Asia as well as sundry Nations the chief Religions there may be reduced to these four Heads the Christian Jewish Mahometan and Gentile The first two for the most part under the slavery of the latter With the two latter the Portugues waged War their Power is thus divided All that tract from the River Cintacora opposite to Anchediva towards the North and West is subject to Mahometans thence Eastward to Pagans except the Kingdom of Malaca part of Sumatra and some parts of Iava and the Molucco Islands held by the Moors In that tract which is governed by these are the following Sovereign Princes The Kings of Aden Xael and Fartaque who have many Ports of great Trade and their Subjects the Arabs are couragious and warlike Next the King of Ormuz greater than the other three together and then he of Cambaya equal to Xerxes Darius or Porus in grandeur and warlike power From Chaul to Cinâ—…atora belonged to Nizamaluco and Hidalcan two powerful Princes not inferiour to great Kings who maintained great Armies composed of sundry warlike Nations well armed The Moors of Sumatra Malaca and the Moluccoes were well disciplin'd and much better stor'd with Artillery than we that attacked them The Heathens were the Kings of Bisnagar Orixa Bengala Pegu Siam and China all but chiefly the last so Powerful it is not to be expressed and if related scarce credible Siam extends above
500 Leagues and has seven Kingdoms subject which are Cambodia Como Lanchaam Cheneray Chencran Chiamay Camburii and Chaypumo The King has 30000 Elephants whereof he carries out 3000 armed to War and 50000 men only of the City Udia Metropolis of his Empire The King of China alone in extent exceeds them all and all the Princes of Europe put together China is above 700 Leagues in length it has abundance of all sorts of Metals and exceeds Europe in Manufactures some of their Works seem beyond Human Wit the Silks Provisions and Pleasures wherewith it abounds are beyond computation 3. All the Heathens of India chiefly between Indus and Ganges write upon Palm Leaves without Ink with Wooden or Steel Pens which easily cut the Letters on the Leaf whereof I have seen some in Rome curiously folded what they design should be lasting they carve on Stone or Copper they begin on the left Hand their Histories are fabulous 600 years before the arrival of the Portugueses in India there was a King so powerful in Malabar that the People began their Era or Computation of Time from his Reign as they did afterwards from our arrival He was persuaded by the Moors that traded in his Ports to turn Mahometan and gave them leave to build Calicut Being old he divided his Kingdoms among his Kindred To the Chief he gave that of Coulan where he placed the Head See of the Religion of the Bramens and called him Cobritim that is the same as High Priest to his Nephew he gave Calicut with all the Temporal Dominion calling him Zamori that is the same with Emperour This last Dignity continues in the same place the other was translated to Cochin Having disposed of his Dominions he resolved to die at Meca but was drowned by the way Calicut is a plain Country well watered plentiful of Pepper and Ginger all other Spice it has from its Neighbours The People are very Superstitious and do not suffer those of one Trade or Profession to marry into another or put their Children to Learn The Nayres who are their Nobles if they chance to touch any of the Commons cleanse themselves by washing as the Samaritans and Jews The Women of the Nayres are common to them all but chiefly the Bramens therefore know no Father nor is any bound to maintain them They are most expert at their Weapons beginning to exercise them at the age of seven years They use all the antient manners of Augury and Divination 4. The Viceroy Don Francisco de Almeyda had an interview ashoar with the King of Cananor who brought with him 5000 men well armed He acquainted him he came to reside some time in India by reason of some troubles that were so inflamed with the Zamori King of Calicut He asked leave to build a Fort in the Harbour and it was granted Having begun it he left there Lorenço de Brito to command with 150 men and two Vessels to cruise upon the Coast. Being arrived at Cochin he received the News that the Factor of Coulan with all his men were killed by the Moors He sent his Son Don Lorenço with three Ships and three Caravels with Orders to procure Lading without taking notice of what had past but in case of denial to revenge the slaughter The Messenger was answered by a Shower of Arrows and twenty four Ships of Calicut and other places prepared to receive ours Don Lorenço after pouring in his Shot liberally burnt them all only a few of the Moors were saved by swimming Don Lorenço then went to load in another Port. 5. He returned to Cochin where his Father according to his Instructions was preparing to Crown Triumpara that King in recompence of the Gallantry wherewith he had defended the Portugueses against their Enemies But he being retired to follow a Religious Life and his Nephew Nambeadâ—…ra left Successor it was thought fit to bestow the same Honour upon him He was Crowned with great Solemnity with a Crown of Gold set with Jewels carried from Portugal for that purpose This was a security for that Prince and a terror to others six Ships were now sent home richly laden 6. King Emanuel to secure the Trade of the Gold of Zofala had caused a Fort to be built at Quiloa another at Moçambique and a Factory at Melinde After Don Francisco he sent out Pedro de Annaya with six Ships to build a Fort at Zofala three of the Ships were to go on to India and return with lading the other three to cruise on the Coast of Zofala One of the Captains fell overboard and was lost another had 16 men killed in an Island where he landed The others found Don Pedro de Annaya in the Port of Zofala He obtained leave of that King and raised a Fort whereby the Trade was secured which that King never intended imagining that the Country being unhealthful the Portugueses would be obliged to quit it Here Annaya found twenty Portugueses in a miserable condition after travelling with great hardships from Cape Corientes where they were forced to run their Ship ashoar being no longer able to keep above water Their Captain was Lope Sanchez whom they would not obey ashoar but dividing travelled in several Companies through those unknown Countries They were all lost except these twenty and five found by Antony de Magallanes in the River Quiloame who brought them to Zofala CHAP. X. A Continuation of the Conquests the same Year 1506. and the Government of the same Viceroy Don Francisco de Almeyda 1. THE Kingdom of Zofala is a large tract of Land of 750 Leagues circumference subject to the Monomotapa that is Emperour of that South Part of Africk called by the same Name or Ethiopia Inferior it is watered by these two Famous Rivers Rio del Espiritu Santo and Cuama the latter Navigable 250 Leagues These and many other Rivers that fall into them have Golden Sands Most part of the Land enjoys a Temperate Air pleasant wholsom and fruitful In part it bears great flocks of Sheep of the Skins whereof the Natives are Cloathed because of the cold South Winds Along the Banks of Cuama the Country is Mountanous covered with Woods and watered with many Rivers which make it delightful and therefore the best Peopled and the common residence of the Monomopata It is abundantly stocked with Elephants and consequenty Ivory and Mines of Gold encompassed 30 Leagues about with Mountains on the tops whereof the Air is serene and clear They are called the Mines of Manica 50 Leagues South-west of Zofala there are others 150 Leagues distant none then much valued by their Owners Here are some Buildings of wonderful Structure with Inscriptions of unknown Characters but the Natives know nothing of their Foundation They believe in one God under the Name of Mozima and use no Idols Witchcraft Theft and Adultery are most severely punished by them They have as many Wives as they can maintain the Kings are above 1000 but the first commands the
Xeraphins they were ready to pay it but would not consent to build the Fort. He therefore resolved again to besiege the Island and ordered Martin Coello with his Ship to guard the Point Turumbaca where the Wells are Iames de Melo he posted opposite to the Island Queixome he and Francis de Tavora lay before the City Thence he viewthe growth of the Fort for Coje Atar had finished it making use of what the Portugueses had began the better to oppose them The success was much the same as the other time but he was in great danger himself and Diego de Melo with 8 private men being killed he returned to India having taken a Ship that carried much Pearl from Baharem and Francis de Tavora took one of Meca 3. The Viceroy having sent Albuquerque to Cochin and dispatched the Trading Ships homeward-bound under Fernando Soarez and Ruy de Cunna who perished by the way and ordered other lesser matters he sailed on the 12th of December from Cananor towards Diu in pursuit of Mir Hozem He had with him 19 Vessels of several sizes and in them 1600 Souldiers and Seamen whereof 400 were Malabares All India was alarmed at this motion of the Viceroy but chiefly Zamori and Melique Az who had used all necessary precautions to secure himself against this danger The Viceroy being landed with his Officers in the delightful Island Anchediva made to them a grave and learned Speech touching upon the great Actions performed and reflecting upon the damage received from the Turks shewed how much they were obliged to God their King and Country to revenge that defect and the death of his Son with many more circumstances and concluded that the more to terrifie the Enemy it were convenient first to fall upon the City Dabul their Neighbour All that were present unanimously approved of his resolution 4. The City Dabul is one of the most noted of that Coast by reason of its Situation Greatness and Trade seated on a Navigable River 2 Leagues from the Mouth The Buildings were then stately the Inhabitants Pagans and Moors It is on the Boders of the Kingdom of Decan subject to Sabayo the King and was then held by a Governour of his with a good Garrison being in fear of our Power Upon notice of our approach 6000 men were sent in new Works raised and much Artillery planted The Viceroy appearing before it the Inhabitants though well provided began to send away their Goods the Governour forbid it upon pain of death and the more to encourage the People brought into the Town his own Wife who was in a Country House this example was followed by many of the Principal Men whose Wives were abroad in the Country On the 30th of December our Fleet entred the Port. The Viceroy ordered Peter Barreto to post himself among the Ships that were in the Harbour and following close endeavoured to be the first that landed but every one being inflamed with the same desire it was all confusion leaping over one another so that all or none was first of the Viceroy's Boat the first were Fernando Perez de Andrade and Iohn Gomez The Works being high the Shot flew over our Men. Our Cannon plaid not on the Enemy because our Men were under it The Portugueses having gained the Shoar divided themselves in order at once to attack three Gates which the Moors perceiving made so brave a resistance at all three that the dead Bodies caused a greater stop than the living Defendants or their Works The Place was narrow and the Confusion great ' every one thronging for fear of being last The Viceroy cleared all by sending Nunno Vaz Pereyra to gain entrance another way who after a hot dispute though the Moors came on in great numbers put them to flight some retiring to a Mosque others flying to the Mountain The Commander of the Enemies did all he could to hinder their flight seeing only ten Portugueses pursue a Multitude who through hast falling over each other retarded their own escape The Fight lasted about five hours in which time with the loss of 16 Portugueses were killed 1500 Enemies all hand to hand for the Cannon on neither side was plaid The Viceroy remained that Night in the Mosque he distributed his men about the Town with Orders to keep Guard George de Melo and his Company stood all Night at their Arms expecting the Enemy that fled to the Mountain would return Nor was he deceived for they by the favour of the Night stole into the Town hoping to recover their Wives Children and Goods Little was done till Morning when the Viceroy gave leave to Plunder which was hindred by the sudden firing of the Town so that in few hours it was only a heap of Ashes and therefore the Booty exceeded not 150000 Ducats It was afterwards known that the Viceroy was the cause of that Conflagration fearing the men taken up with those Riches might retard his other Design The Ships in the Harbour had the same end with no small confusion among ours scarce able to endure the Flames so near them The Viceroy had laid in no great store of Provisions not doubting to get enough along that Coast but very little was found here where most was expected the furious Flames perhaps fiercer than expected having devoured all He thought to remedy this by sending to the Neighbouring Villages but to no effect because all was destroyed by multitudes of Locusts whereof they found many kept in Pots that were Food to the Natives which some Portugueses tasting found pleasing to the Pallate not unlike our Shrimps which made them conclude these were Shrimps of the Land as the others of the Sea So in some places particularly the Vineyards about Rome are found Crabs not unlike those of the Sea So that if those Creatures came not so numerous as to destroy the Harvest they might be coveted as Food not dreaded as a Plague Such were the Locusts the Scripture mentions the Baptist fed on in the Desert 5. The Viceroy parted from Dabul without Provisions hoping to get them along the Coast. Payo de Sousa run up a River in his Gally having seen some Cattle upon the Shoar and hoping to take some of it the Owners opposed and killed him and George Guedez Iames Mendez succeeded in the Command of the Gally and met another passing from Diu to Dabul this was well manned and commanded by a Couragious and Expert Turk who no sooner discovered our Gally but keeping his men close so that only they that rowed were in sight he drew on Iames Mendez to board him without suspecting any danger when immediately the Turks that were hid rushing out had almost gained our Gally but our men recovering themselves gained their Gally with the death of all the Turks without losing one of ours The Chief Prize was a Noble Beautiful Hungarian Young Woman who was brought to the Viceroy and by him given to Gaspar de la India who gave her to Iames
an Elephant so carried to the King from whom he returned well pleased 4. All this was but a Bait to ensnare our People and therefore the King gave out he would do Lopez the Honour to dine with him in Publick He sent to invite him and the Invitation was accepted till he was informed by a Friend of Iao Utimutiraja that the Invitation was to murder him Then he gave credit to the advice sent him from a Persian Hostess by Duarte Fernandez after she had endeavoured to come aboard at Night and was not admitted by Sequeyra judging it some Love Intrigue but it proved one means to save those Ships Lopez excused himself by counterfitting an indisposition Another way was contrived to carry on the Treachery which was by offering lading of Spice saying it was requisite to send for it to three several places This took so well that 30 men were sent according to agreement whilst a Fleet of several Vessels was behind a Point of Land ready to assault our Ships at the same time the 30 were killed in the Town Mean while a Son of Utimutiraja came to visit Lopez and found him playing at Draughts He persuaded Lopez to continue his Game that he might the less observe him who offered a thousand times with a Dagger to kill him and only waited the sign from the Town when a Seaman who was Centinel upon one of the tops seeing a throng and hearing noise cried out Sir Sir Treachery Treachery they kill our men Lopez threw away the Draught-board with such fury that Utimutiraja's Son and those with him in a consternation leaped into their Boats All was done that could be expected upon a sudden and having sunk many of the Enemies Boats and forced the rest to retire and left 60 of our men in slavery and 8 killed they sailed and soon after took two Vessels bound for Malaca Lopez arrived at Cape Comori sent Teixeira and Sousa with their Ships to Cochin resolving though ill provided to return to Portugal alone being fearful of Albuquerque because he had sided with the Viceroy With great hazard he arrived at the Island Tercera 5. Albuquerque had now fixed every thing for his design upon Ormuz dispatched the Trading Ships and other affairs with great expedition About the end of Ianuary he sailed from Cochin with 1700 men in 21 Vessels of several sorts and sizes Albuquerque at the River Onor sent for the Pirat Timoja before spoken of who desirous of our Friendship and being Powerful came presently with much Provision He being skilful in the affairs of Asia Albuquerque communicated his design to him But he dissuaded shewing how much better it was to attempt Goa that was unprovided and would be more advantagious This pleased Albuquerque and hereupon calling his Captains to Council it was proposed to them by the said Timoja and the Design approved of and commended by all Timoja furnished 12 Ships giving out he would accompany the Portugueses to Ormuz to the end that Goa might be less provided Timoja had been dispossessed of his Fortune and ill treated by his Kindred and Neighbours The desire of revenge and recovering what he had lost caused his Love to our People that it may always appear that private Interests are the ruin of the Country On the 25th of February they came to an anchor in the Port of Goa CHAP. V. A continuation of the Conquest of the same Year 1510 Albuquerque Governing and King Emanuel Reigning 1. TIcuari is an Island on the Coast of Canara formed by two Mouths of the River Gacim its length from East to West 3 Leagues the breadth one There is in it Hill and Plain has good Water very Fruitful Pleasant Beautiful and Healthy On the Northern part of it is seated the City Goa which formerly was on the South This now in being was built by Melique Hozem a Moor 40 years before the arrival of the Portugueses The Old is not known when founded but some Authentick Writings have been found wherein is mentioned that Mantrasat King thereof above 100 years before confesses one only God the Incarnation of his Son and the Trinity and Unity whence appears they had knowledge of the true Faith to which may be added that when the City was taken there was found in a Wall a Copper Crucifix These might be the fruits of the Apostle St. Thomas's Preaching 2. About the year 1300 the Moors began to conquer India The first that attempted it with great Power was Xa Nosaradin King of Delhi with a Powerful Army he came down from the North conquering all the Gentiles as far as the Kingdom of Canara Thence he returned to Delhi leaving Habedxa to prosecute the Conquests who by his Valour and Conduct became so great that he coped with his Master which beginning his Nephew Madura prosecuting possessed himself of the Kingdom of Canara and casting off his Allegiance to the King he called the Kingdom Decan from the sundry Nations wherewith he Conquered it this Word signifying so much in that Language Too great an Empire always threatens ruin Mamudxa fearing this used great industry to secure himself which was effectual for some time but at length several Governours intrusted with Provinces of this Empire erected them into Sovereignties The greatest of these was he of Goa about the time of our coming into India called Sabayo deceased about the time of Albuquerque's design upon Goa and Cufo King of Hidalcan had possessed himself of the City and put it into the Hands of his Son Ismael The other Princes were Nizamaluco Mudremaluco Melic Verido Coje Moçadan Abexeiapado and Cotamaluco all great some very great Sabayo was born at Saba a City of Persia of very mean extraction but served the King of Decan so fortunately that he gave him the City Calberga Thence he extended his Conquests of the Pagans of Bisnagar and after over the Island of Goa lately possessed by the Moors come from Onor Melique Hozem being then Lord of it who defended it with 1200 men and was killed in the defence Goa had several dependencies and with these and others he gained Sabayo became the most Powerful of those Princes and consequently hated of them all He maintained himself against all whilst he lived sometimes by Policy sometimes by Force but his death produced great alteration 3. We left the great Albuquerque at anchor before the Bar of Goa let us see what he acted It was necessary to sail up the River on whose Bank the City is seated therefore he sent his Nephew Don Antonio de Noronha and Timoja to sound it A light Vessel leading the way spied a Brigantine of the Moors and giving it chase found they drew under a Fort well stored with Artillery and 400 men Commanded by Yaçu Gorgi a valiant Turk to secure the entrance of the River Don Antonio seeing the other in the chase pressed after him and though the attack of the Bulwark seemed difficult they attacked and after a stout resistance took it
Cambaya Albuquerque rejoyced more than at his Victories to see his Nephew Don Garcia with that Command the great succour he and Melo brought the Captives released and all things concurring to further his designs His satisfaction was increased by the arrival of Antony de Sadanna with the Garrison of Quiloa which Place being of small importance they had quitted At the same time came an Embassador from the King of Persia and one from him of Ormuz to go to Portugal Albuquerque ordered the affairs of Cochin to pass to Goa and by the way left George de Melo in the Fort of Cananor 4. He was received at Goa as a publick Father and being informed of the past as well as present posture of Affairs he visited the Fortifications and studied how to drive Rotzomo Cam from his Works The sixth day from his arrival being on an eminence with some Gentlemen viewing 4000 Moors and 200 Horse who diverted themselves in the Field it being Friday which is their Sabbath he could not hinder our men from rushing upon them and driving them up to their Fortifications where was a hot Skirmish and our men victorious with some Booty having killed above 100 and lost one Captain and another man and some wounded 5. Albuquerque resolving to take that Fortress from the Enemy gave the assault by Land and Sea and thinking it was not vigorously carried on by Sea he leaped into a Boat and came so near that a Cannon Ball killed a Canara that steered the Vessels dashing his Brains and Blood on his Beard This so inflamed him that he promised a reward to any that should break that Cannon and immediately one of our Gunners directed a Ball into the Mouth of it wherewith it flew in pieces and killed the Canonier This made way for our men to come up the River and lay the siege closer when Zufolari appearing on the Continent with 7000 men coming to the relief of it but finding nothing could be done he retired with some loss sustained by our Cannon Albuquerque set down before the place with 4000 men whereof 3000 were Portugueses in two Bodies one Commanded by himself the other by his Nephew Don Garcia de Noronha At first we received some damage but afterwards did so much that Rotzomo Cam surrendred upon condition to leave the Fort with all the Cannon and Ammunition and deliver all the Slaves and Renegadoes which last Albuquerque punished by cutting off their Noses Ears Right Hands and Thumbs of the Left and sending them so maimed to Portugal One of these was Ferdinando Lopez who to do Pennance for his Sins voluntarily staid with a Black in the Island St. Helena where he was afterward serviceable to some Ships and began to sow that Island Albuquerque endeavoured to bring Rotzomo Cam over to the Portugues Service but succeeded not But this his Fortune terrified many Princes The King of Calicut concluded a Treaty with Don Garcia de Noronha whom his Uncle had sent to Cochin to take charge of Affairs there Those of Narsinga and Bisa Hidalcam and others sent Embassadors to all which he answered extolling the value of the Portugueses Amity and the terror of their Arms and being dispatched sent after them Messengers of his own to inform those Princes and gain intelligence of them Now arrived at Goa Mathew Embassador from Prester Iohn in order to go to Portugal he brought with him a piece of the Holy Cross and Letters from Queen Helena who Governed that Kingdom during the minority of her Son David The design of this Embassie was to settle Amity with our King and ask Aid against the Moors who ever infested that Empire The Embassador said that at his Masters Court there were then three Portugueses one called Iohn who stiled himself Embassador of the King of Portugal and two who said they had been lately set ashoar at Cape Guardafu to discover the Country These were Iohn Gomez and Iohn Sanchez set ashoar there by Order of Albuquerque himself with a Moor for that discovery 7. Finding the Affairs of Goa in so good a posture he resolved to put in execution an Enterprize he had been charged with by King Emanuel This was the Conquest of the City Aden He fitted 20 Ships without acquainting any body with the design When ready to sail he acquainted the Captains with his intentions The number of the men was 1700 Portugueses and 800 Canaras and Malabars They set sail the 18th of February and arrived safe at Aden Miramirzan Governour of the Town sent to complement Albuquerque and a Present of Provision Several Messages passing and no hopes of a surrender appearing it was resolved to give the assault 8. The City Aden is seated on the Coast of Arabia Felix near the Mouth of the Red Sea called by Ptolomy Modocan Over it appears the Mountain Arzira all a barren Rock in many Cliffs The Town from the Sea looks beautiful and strong It is rich and famous for the great resort thither of many Nations The Soil so scarce of Water that it has only a few Wells and Cisterns Even from the Clouds it is scarce watered above once in two or three years whence it is void of all Trees Plants and Orchards the delight and pleasure of other Towns 9. Albuquerque found the Enterprize was more difficult than it had been represented On Easter-Eve in the Morning our men landed with Scaling Ladders this being thought the proper method for gaining the place It was doubtful who first mounted the Wall but several being already upon it the Ladders overburdened with the multitude that pressed to get up broke several times so that there was no hope of relieving those who had gained the top and stood in great danger and Albuquerque was forced to order them down making one out of the broken Ladders some fighting while the others came off After four hours engagement they retired with great danger and loss more sustained by the accident than the Enemy George Silveyra and five men were killed some died after of their wounds and some with the fall from the Wall 10. Albuquerque complying with his ill fortune and the persuasions of his Captains and to save time resolved to give over that attempt and sail towards the Mouth of the Red Sea But first they took a Bulwark that guarded the Port where many Moors were killed and 37 great pieces of Cannon found The Ships were all first plundered and then burnt The fourth day after their arrival they sailed out of this Port and arrived at the Mouth of the Red Sea next the Coast of Arabia which was much celebrated with great signs of Joy by Albuquerque as being the first of our Nation that had entred those Seas CHAP. VIII A Continuation of the Conquests of the Year 1513 the Reign of King Emanuel and Government of Alfonso de Albuquerque 1. THE Form of the Red Sea is not unlike to that of a Crocodile the Mouth of it is the place answerable to the narrow
somewhat careless on a sudden fell upon George Botello the Commander with his Gally all the Fleet folâ—…wing him but he was well received his â—…ally taken the Fleet put to flight and the King forced to leap overboard They took in the King of Campar and brought him to Malaca where he exercised the Charge of Bendara so excellently that in four Months time the City was visibly improved many People resorting to it who had fled to Mahomet offended at Ninachetu Mahomet perceiving the growth of the City caused by his Son-in-law Abdela to put a stop to it made use of a Fraud peculiar to a Moor. He gave out in private but so that it might be spread abroad that his Son-inlaw was gone over to Malaca by common consent and the same was done by such as seemed to fly from Bintam with a design to seize upon the Fort the first opportunity and deliver it to him as lawful Prince This secret as Mahomet had designed it was divulged at Malaca and had the effect he pretended for George de Albuquerque gave more credit to the Report than to the Honest proceeding of the Bendara who was tried and condemned as a Traytor and his Head cut off upon a publick Scaffold The City escaped not the punishment of this Crime being left almost desolate by the flight of the Inhabitants and then oppressed by Famine CHAP. X. From the Year 1514 till the Year 1515 concluding with the Government and Life of the Great Alfonso de Albuquerque 1. WHilst what is before related hapned at Malaca Albuquerque visited the Important Places of his Province and gave the necessary Orders for their security He dispatched Don Garcia de Noronha to Cochin thence to encourage the work of the Fort that was building at Calicut He appointed four Sail to cruize in the Mouth of the Red Sea under the Command of his Nephew Peter de Albuquerque with Orders to touch at Ormuz and receive the Tribute when it became due and then discover the Island of Baharem He dispatched Embassadors well attended to several Princes Iames Fernandez de Beja went to the King of Cambaya to treat about the Fort of Diu which he had consented to before and now refused induced thereto by Melique Az. The Embassadour returned with Presents to Albuquerque among other things a Rhinoceros or Abada which was afterwards lost in the Mediterranean being sent by King Emanuel to the Pope with other Rarities of India Iohn Gonzalez de Castellobranco was sent to Hidalcan about the pretensions of Goa to less effect than the other in the affairs of Diu. 2. In September arrived at Goa five Ships from Portugal under the Command of Christopher de Brito one was after lost bound for Cambaya care was taken to dispatch the lading of the others Albuquerque eased of these more Profitable than Honourable Cares prepared to set forwards yet unresolved whether he should steer to Ormuz or the Red Sea the King having Ordered both In order to fix a Resolution he consulted with his Captains It was agreed the Enterprize should be upon Ormuz a suitable determination to Albuquerque's desires On the 20th of February he directed his Course thither His Fleet consisted of 27 Sail 1500 Portugueses and 600 Malabares and Canaras They anchored in the Port of Ormuz on the 26th of March. Immediately came aboard a Visit and Presents from the King But what best pleased Albuquerque was that he found there Michael Ferreyra whom he had sent to Xeque Ismael of Persia to procure Amity with him whereof he brought great hopes 3. Raez Hamet was now possessed of the Favour of the King of Ormuz as Coje Atar had been with his Predecessoâ—… both these being dead Among other things Albuquerque sent to demand of him the delivery of the Fort he had begun there and that he should send some Principal Men with the Instrument of the Submission of that Kingdom made by King Ceyfadim All was consented to because there was no power to resist The Governour Raez Nordim came with his Nephew to ratifie all to whom Albuquerque gave rich Presents and by them sent the King a rich Coller of Gold no less valuable for the Workmanship than the Mettal and a Standard with the Portugues Arms to declare the Union between both Nations Publick demonstrations of Joy were made on both sides for this agreement with sound of Warlike Instruments and noise of Cannon On Palm Sunday Albuquerque took possession of the Fort before begun which in few days did rise to a great height and Albuquerque with some of his Captains went into the Houses neighbouring to it 4. Albuquerque prepared to receive an Embassador that came from the King of Persia with Michael Ferreyra with Presents on a Scaffold near those Houses this Audience was so long deferred to shew to those of Ormuz that so powerful a Prince sought his Friendship The King of Ormuz was at a Window to see this Reception The Present consisted of Ounces Brocards Precious Stones and Jewels of Gold and many Silks The Embassador was honourably received and the Treaty concluded with mutual satisfaction 5. Raez Hamet was come from Persia with a design to secure Ormuz and deliver it up to his King Ismael He so far gained upon the King that he absolutely governed him and nothing was done but by his direction The better to carry on the Enterpize he underhand brought People into Ormuz and was actually in readiness to kill the King but deferred it till a more favourable opportunity Albuquerque was informed of all these practices and how much the King desired to be delivered from that oppression he studied and Fortune offered him the occasion of executing it An interview was appointed between the King and Albuquerque His Evil Conscience warned Raez Hamet to shun that danger He proposed Albuquerque should come to the King lest the King going should carry him The other insisted that the King should come to him and carried it upon condition that neither Party should be Armed Some of Raez Hamet's Men broke the Condition carrying hidden Arms. He was armed himself and entring the first with much rudeness Albuquerque cried to his Captains kill him which was instantly obeyed The King came and the Conference began but was interrupted by the noise of the People supposing the King was killed Raez Hamet's Men knowing it was he who was slain ran and possessed themselves of and fortified the King's House Albuquerque would presently have scaled it but was hindred by the King who with the assistance of his Governours found other means to expel those Enemies the City They were to the number of 700 who all went away to Persia. This disorder was succeeded by the Pomp wherewith Albuquerque and all his Captains accompanied the King to his Pallace to the great Joy of the whole City seeing their Prince delivered from that Tyrany and restored to the Majesty of a King Then Albuquerque dispatched the King of Persia's Embassador sending along with
him Ferdinando Gomez with a Present of double the value of that he had received He was to give an account of what had been done at Ormuz He was well received and brought a favourable Answer 6. It requires a larger History to give an account of the Affairs and Kings of Persia. Let it suffice to say that the Valiant Prince Reigning at this time was embroiled in War with the Turk which was one cause of sending this Embassie hoping to make an advantage of our Arms against his Enemy 7. Whilst the Fort was building or rather finishing Albuquerque persuaded the King it was for the safety of the City to put all their Cannon into the Fort pretending thereby to secure them against their Enemies but in reality to disable them from offending him Security is a Powerful Argument where there is Fear The King and his Governours though with some reluctancy consented to all was demanded The Command of the Fort was given to Peter de Albuquerque So was that Rich and Powerful Kingdom brought under the Portugues subjection rather to the advantage than detriment of its Natural Kings more oppressed before by the tyranny of their Ministers than by the Tribute they afterwards paid Besides the security it enjoyed being protected by our Arms but that Liberty is sweeter than all other Conveniencies 8. These Affairs settled Albuquerque applied himself to dispatch the Trading Ships homeward-bound He sent to this purpose his Nephew Don Garcia de Noronha with most of the Fleet to Cochin staying behind himself to conclude such affairs as required his Presence Soon after he fell sick and the Disease increasing was persuaded for the recovery of his health to go to India which he consented to to the great grief of the King who looked upon him as a Father By the way he met the News that there were arrived in India 12 Ships from Portugal who brought Orders for him to return home Lope Soarez who Commanded them being appointed his Successor hearing this he cried out Lope Soarez Governour of India this is he it could be no other Dâ—… Iames Mendez and Iames Pereyra whom I sent Prisoners for hainous Crimes return the one Governour of Cochin the other Secretary It is time for me to take Sanctuary in the Church for I have incurred the Kings displeasure for his Subjects sakes and the Subjects anger for the King's sake Old Man fly to the Church it concerns your Honour you should die and you never omitted any thing that concerned your Honour Then lifting his Eyes and Hands to Heaven gave God thanks a Governour came so opportunely not doubting he should die He was seized with a profound Melancholy and arrived at Dabul almost in the Arms of Death and there writ these last Lines to the King This is Sir the last Letter which I write to your Highness now under the Pangs of Death of many that I writ full of Life because mine was then free from the Confusion of the last Hour and employed in your Service I left in that Kingdom a Son called Blas de Albuquerque I beg your Highness will make him as great as my Service deserves As to the Affairs of India it will answer for it self and me Upon the Bar of Goa which he called his Land of Promise he gave up the Ghost on the 16th of December in the 63d year of his Age in his Perfect Senses and like a Good Christian. He was buried in a Chappel built by himself at the City Gate and called Sennora de la Sierra or Our Lady of the Mountain He was Second Son to Gonçalo de Albuquerque Lord of Villaverde and of Donna Leonor de Meneses Daughter of Alvaro Gonzales de Atayde first Count of Atouguia He had been Master of the Horse to King Iohn the Second Of a moderate Stature his Countenance pleasing and venerable by the Beard which reached below his Girdle to which he wore it knotted that and his Complexion very White his Picture shews his Breeches Doubleâ—… Cloak Cap and Coif all Black with Gold Trimming the Wastcoat striped with Green Velvet with small Spots like Studs It was doubted whether he was a better Man or Officer When Angry his Looks somewhat Terrible when Merry Pleasant and Witty He was twice before Ormuz twice before Goa and twice before Malaca three Famous Islands and Kingdoms in Asia whereof he gloriously Triumphed 9. After a long resistance made by the People of Goa his Bones were brought to Lisbon and buried in the Church of Our Lady of Grace He was the first had the Title of Governour of India as Don Francisco de Almeyda the first of Viceroy End of the Second Part of the First Tome THE PORTUGUES ASIA TOM II. PART III. CHAP. I. The Government of the Viceroy D. Anton. de Noronna from the Year 1564 till 1568 in the Reign of King Sebastian 1. WE concluded the Second Part with the Arrival at Goa of the Viceroy D'Anton de Noronna His good Service in India preferred him to the command of Ormur and his wise Conduct there to the Government of India 2. With him went four Ships and he was received with a general Satisfaction He immediately sent Relief to Cananor which was Besieged giving the Command of the Land to D. Antony de Noronna and that of the Sâ—…a to Gonçalo Pereyra Marramaque with a good Fleet. D. Francis Mascarenas who was there with a Squadron before deliver'd it to him and went away to his Command of Moçambique This was occasion'd by that Morish Woman spoke of in the end of Iohn de Mendoça his Government 3. Peter de Silva and Meneses had the command of seven Ships given him to secure the Boats that brought Provisions to Goa whereof their was a scarcity About the River Cannaroto he lost sight of three of his Ships by stress of Weather and after found them encreased to six for the three had met and taken as many of the Malabars and were sailing after their Admiral Returning to the Place where they were dispersed between the Islands and the Continent they met the More Murimuja with seventeen Paraos well provided to meet all dangers He instantly made to our Ships and after the discharge of Cannon on both sides they boarded and having received some damage the Portugueses sunk two and took five one of them being Murimujas who was kill'd the others flying were pursued to the River Pudepatan where three Paraos and above fifty Almadies or great Boats came to their Relief Ouâ—… Cannon repulsed them and they run up the River Of the Enemy five hundred were killed and three Portuguses 4. The Viceroy being in care for Cananor sent thither D. Paul de Lima Pereyra with four Ships Being at Anchor in the Bay of Bateâ—…ala the Malabar Pyrat Canatali came upon him with seven Paraos loaded with Booty taken on the Northern Coast. Paul seeing him come sets out to meet him After the usual Salutes with their Cannon Canatale with three
shun them resolved to sell his Life as dear as he could The whole Fleet attacks them and tears all their Rigging to pieces Night parted and Morning brings them together again three Gallies board them and are beaten off The Fight lasted three days the King having lost forty Vessels and many Men returned into his Harbor As much of our Ship got to Malaca as was hid by the Water all that was above being shattered to pieces and thus for that time was Malaca delivered of that trouble 10. Miran a King between the Mogul and Cambaya design'd to possess himself of the Crown of Cambaya to which he thought he had the best Title since it had been usurped from the lawful Heirs upon the Death of Badur He treated about it with the Viceroy offering him at present a sum of Mony and afterwards some Towns if he would assist him in gaining that Kingdom and expelling the Tyrant Himican The Viceroy admits the Proposals sends an Embassador of his own with the Kings and makes such diligent Preparations that on a sudden the Sea of Goa was covered with 140 Sail. To amuze the Enemy he gave out the Design was against Malabar Whilst an Answer could come from Miran the Viceroy to keep his Men out of Idleness sailed towards the Rivers of Braçalor and Onor whose Banks are peopled by Canara's who at the Iâ—…stigation of the Malabars refused to pay the Acknowledgments due to the Portugueses CHAP. VI. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Luis de Ataide 1. WHilst the Viceroy was busie in these Preparations four Ships from Lisbon arriv'd opportunely at Goa D. Paul de Lima with one Galleon and six Ships and Martin Alfonso de Melo Commander of Baçaim meditating Revenge against the Kings of Cole and Sarcetas got together One hundred and thirty Horse and Eight hundred Portugues Foot The Enemy had Four hundred of the former and Two thousand of the latter yet were put to flight and even in the flight cut off Emanuel Pereyra and all his Men. So much is an Enemy to be fear'd even when he flies The Cities of Darila and Varem were destroyed and all the Countries about them D. Paul in his return took two Ships of the Enemy though forsaken by some of his own Vessels and those that left him had afterwards the Impudence to boast of the Victory The Viceroy receiv'd D. Paul with much Honour and one of those that had forsaken him coming to kiss as was the Custom the Viceroy's Cloak he said to him Keep off go kiss your Mother's hand 2. In November the Viceroy set out of Goa with above One hundred and thirty Sail some of them were Tenders and some Merchants In the fighting Ships were Three thousand Portugueses besides Indians He entred the River of Onor and landed Two thousand three hundred Men not without opposition The place seem'd impregnable both by Art and Nature yet our Men with great difficulty beginning to ascend the Hill notwithstanding the Bullets that fell from above soon discovered the People flying out of the City and the Queen of Guarcopa retiring to the Inland as despairing the Fort could hold out though Garrison'd with Five hundred resolute Men and well stored with Artillery and Ammunition 3. The City which was rich and beautiful was first Plundered and then reduced to Ashes Our Forces sat down before the Fort and batter'd it without intermission four days without the least molestation from a Body of the Natives who came to hinder their Progress Which the Besieged perceiving surrendred upon condition to march away without Arms. The Booty was small the most considerable part of it Cannon and Ammunition The next day being St. Catharines a place was cleansed to say Mass in The Command of it was given to George de Moura with Four hundred Men half of them Portugueses 4. Here the Ingenier Simon de Ruan fought alone with thirty of the Enemy till he fell as was thought dead but as they put him into a Shroud a small motion was perceived and soon after to the admiration of all Men he recovered In this Action we lost twenty Men. Next the Viceroy passed to Bracalor which is much like the other in strength and situation The Landing was somewhat more difficult being obstructed by 11000 Men but at length Two hundred of them being killed with the loss of nine on our side our Men possessed themselves of a Work which much dismay'd the Enemy 5. Those in the Fort before the Viceroy could besiege abandon'd it Soon after the Kings of Tolar and Cambolim attack the Fort on a very dark Night but found Peter Lopez Rabelo who commanded it with Two hundred Men so ready to receive them that they lost Three hundred killing only five of his and despairing of any Success concluded a Peace with the imposition of a greater Tribute than they paid before The Viceroy had an interview with those two Princes and the Queen of Cambolim and they parted very good Friends Above a Month was spent in building a new Fort in a convenient place which was the mid-way between the City and the Mouth of the River The Command of it was given to Antony Botello who spilt the first Blood in this Action 6. The Viceroy was in great care that he received no answer from Miran But there is no security in humane Policies Miran thought to tie the Mogol to his Interest by marrying his Brother to the Mogol's Sister But scarce did the Brother assisted by his Father-in-law the Mogol see Miran march towards Cambaya when he enters his Kingdom with a great Power and Miran having notice hereof was forced to stay to secure a certainty of his own rather than to go to a doubtful Purchase The Viceroy was much concern'd at this News and having no present Imployment for so great a Fleet divided it into several Squadrons and sent them upon different Expeditions D. Peter de Casto had one to secure the Ships trading to Goa Ferdinand Tellez who not not long before had taken some Ships of the Enemy went with another to the North. Of his Squadron were Ruy Diaz Cabral and D. Henry de Meneses who being separated from him met fifty Sail of Malabars and rashly fell upon them Ruy Deaz and seventy Men they both commanded were all killed D. Henry from among the dead was carried into slavery and after ransom'd D. Emanuel Pereyra and Iohn de Silva Barreto came too late to prevent this Misfortune but not to put the Enemy to flight after receiving and doing much harm 7. The Viceroy resented this loss not so much for its greatness as because it was the first time Fortune had frowned on him He went to Mangalor twelve Leagues to the Southward to appease some Disturbance that lessened the King's Revenue and was prejudicial to Trade This proceeded from the Enmity between the King of Banguâ—… and Queen of Oâ—…la the Dominion of the latter lies to the South and that of the other
Covenants of the League but we shall see him at length in the Government of D. Antony de Noronna performing what he so long delayed The Queen of Guarcopa and others as has been related made up what was wanting in him 9. This was the end of that mighty League this the Government Valour and Fortune of our Viceroy who opposing all the united Power of India re-established the Portugues Reputation so much decayed For which he deserves an everlasting Fame 10. D. Luis de Ataide Lord of Atouguia was of unquestioned Valour had great Experience in Military Affairs to which he had applied himself from his Youth and of a Spirit so free from the Infection of Avarice that as others brought from Asia to Portugal heaps of Treasure he brought four Jars of Water from the four famous Rivers Indus Ganges Tigris and Euphrates which were preserved many Years in his Castle of Penicbe 11. After serving in Europe and Africk he went over to India and served there and at the Age of twenty-two was Knighted at Mount Sinai by the Governor D. Stephen 〈◊〉 Gama Returning to Portugal he went Aâ—… bassador to the Emperor Charles V. and was in that Battle in which the Emperor defeated the Lutherans under the Landtgrave and Duke of Saxony where he behaved himself so well that Charles V. offered to Knight him and he said He had already received that Honour at Mount Sinai and was therefore sorry he could not admit it then The Emperor in the hearing of all answer'd He more envyed that Honour than he rejoyced in his Victory 12. At his arrival at Lisbon King Sebastian caused him to be received under a Canopy yet afterwards like King Emanuel and Duarle Pacheco very much slighted him We shall see it when he is made the second time Viceroy being the first that was so twice D. Antony de Noronna succeeded him now He was the Tenth that had this Title and of Governours the Twenty-fourth The First of the Name and Sirname the Third Count that had that Post He was of the larger size had a good Meen his Complexion white CHAP. XII The Government of the Viceroy D. Antony de Noronna from the Year 1571 till 1573 in the Reign of King Sebastian 1. KING Sebastian thinking the Government of India as it was then extended too great a Burden for one Man divided it into three Parts The first from Cape Guardafu to the Island Ceylon which is that of India The second from Cape Corrientes to Guardufu which is Monomotapa The third from Pegu to China which is that of Malaca The first was given to D. Antony de Noronna with the Title of Viceroy the second to Francis Barreto and the third to Antony Moniz Barreto both stiled Governors Though it may alter things as to point of time I will speak of them in distinct Chapters beginning with D. Antony de Noronna 2. He set out from Lisbon with five Ships and was followed by two more They arrived at Goa the beginning of September safe as to the number of Ships for none was lost but not so as to Men 2000 dying at Sea of sickness of 4000 that set out D. Antony came before Hidalcan had raised the Siege and thereby obtained part of the Honour of obliging him to quit it Hidalcan lest Commissioners to conclude the Peace with the new Viceroy It was proclaimed with great Joy on the 13th of December and so the Year and the War ended together 3. The first care of the new Viceroy was to send Relief to Chale in two Galleys one Galleon and four Ships and after them two Galleys and tâ—…ee other Vessels But these were soon applied to other uses D. Iames de Meneses coming from Chale he sent him back with 1500 Men who came too late the Fort being already delivered to Zamori upon Conditions This surrender was made contrary to the plurality of Votes by the Commander D. George de Castro overcome by the Prayers and Tears of his Wife and other Ladies that were there without considering that he was Eighty Years of Age and ought rather to chuse an honourable Death than a short term of infamous Life Nor was this all his fault for the Provision had lasted longer had not he put it into his Wife's Hands and she into those of her Slaves Thus she was the first Eve among the Portugueses of India that tempted her Husband to a Crime of this nature this being the first place so delivered by them to the Enemy And the Viceroy could not but lose more Honour by loss of Chale than he could justly pretend to by the raising the Siege of Goa 4. D. Iames gathering the People that came out of Chale and were under the Protection of the King of Tanor left them at Cochin Then dividing his Fleet with Mathiâ—… de Albuquerque they clear'd the Sea of Pyrats and secured the Coasts next they took and demolished a Fort built by a Nayque subject to Hidalcan at the mouth of the River Sanguicer Here was killed Antony Fernandez Chale a Malabar who for his Valour and Conduct had often the Honour to Command many of the bravest Gentlemen that were in India at that time He was of the Order of Christ was carried to Goa and there buried with greater State than any till that day that had not been Governor of India 5. When the Viceroy accepted this Command in Portugal so much lessened by the Division of Governments his great aim was to get an Estate being poor and having Children He thought India might mend his broken Fortune and that Antony Moniz Barrâ—…to would be satisfied with less than was ordered to fit him out for the Government of Malaca he was deceived for Moniz was not satisfied with what could be done nor was India in a Condition to give what was promised him in order to go to Malaca nor Malaca in a posture for a Man who look'd upon his Reputation to go thither with that Title without a considerable Force The one would not go with what was given him and the other could not give more Difficulties hard to be composed 6. Moniz resolved not to go to Malaca and writ to Portugal that the Reason was because the Viceroy would not furnish him with what was requisite as not desiring he should go Malicious Whispers are generally grateful to Princes and great Men. Those who govern'd King Sebastiaâ—… unhappy Kingdom whose King is a Child without any other Information besides this Gentleman's which all tended to his own Advantage committed the weakest Act that has been heard of Moniz himself will shame them and himself as shall appear in its proper place 7. The Vice-Roy after fitting out several Squadrons as usual and receiving four Ships from Portugal two whereof were lost in their Return was obliged to make ready a considerable Succour for Damam threatned by the Mogol on account that that Place and Baâ—…aim both belonged to the Kingdom of Cambaya whereof he was now possessed
undertake what does not belong to his profession There were two ways to the Mines the one through Monomotapa the other by Zofala Barreto was for this Monclaros for the other and carryed it notwithstanding all the Votes to the contrary and so the first step they gave was to their ruin 5. Now the Governor enters upon this Conquest let us say somthing of its Climate quality and extent The Coast from Cape Delgado to Mozambique is in the form of a bow it begins in 9 deg of S. lat and ends in 14 d. 3 m. in which space are the Islands Pajaros Mesa one at the Mouth of the River Paudagi Mocoloe Matemo Queriba Cobra near the River Menluane Quisve and Cabras or Del Açotado Then follow the Rivers Mâ—…cutii Mucululo Situ Habe Xanga Samoco Veloso Pinda Quizimaluco Tintagone Between these last are the Bays of Xanga and Fuego and the Sands of Pinda From Mocambique to the Port of the Bay of Cauea in 21 deg and half of S. lat The Continent runs to the Westward gathering the Waters where appears the Parcel de Zâ—…fala the dangerous Scylla and Caribdis of those Seas into which falls these Rivers Moeugo Bayones Mâ—…ge Mojuncoale Sangage Ambuzi here lie the three Islands of Angoxa Monca Macolonga with three other Islands Tondamaje Corombeca Quesungo Loranga Chimani Mogundo Mafusa between the last are the Ports of Quilimane and Luabo with the Island Chimgoma Tendicalu Quiloe Sabam Bagoe Miave Zofala with the opposite Island called Inbansato Quiloane Mambony Molimon Quilamancohi Between Cape Bâ—…siqua in 32 deg of S. lat and Cape Correntes in 23 is the great Bay of Sauâ—…a Into this Bay falls the River Inhambane where is the Trade of Ivory From these names I infer the Language of those People cannot be harsh being mostly compounded of the soft Letters L. and M. 6. The Empire of Monomotapa from the Mouth of Cuama in the East runs 250 Leagues is divided by the great River Zambere which falls into that of Chiri running through the Country of Borero where are many other large Rivers and on their banks many King 's some absolute some Subjects of Monomotapa the greatest of the first is Mongas bordering on Câ—…ama and Zambere which falls into the Sea between Mozambique and Zofala to the S. E. by four Mouths The first that of Quilimane 90 Leagues from Mozambique The second Cuama 25 to the Southward The third Luabo 5 Leagues lower and the fourth Luaboel 15 more to the South Between them are fruitful and large Islands whereof one is 60 Leagues in compass The River is Navigable the same number of Leagues up to the Town of Sena inhabited by Portugueses and as many more to Tete a Colony of theirs also The richest Mines are those of Musapa called Anfur the Ophir where the Queen of Saba had her Riches when she went to Hierusalem In these Mines has been found a lumâ—… of Gold worth 12000 Ducats and another of the value of 400000. It is not only found among Stones but grows up within the bark of several Trees to the top where the branches spread The Mines of Mancbica and Butica are not much inferior to these There are many others not so considerable There are three Fairs or Markets whither our People Trade for this Gold from the Castle of Tete on the River Zambeze 120 â—…ngues from the Sea the first is Luane four Days journey up the inland The second Buento farther distant and Masapa the third yet farther of This Gold was purchased for Cloth glass-beads and other things of no value among us At Masapa resides a Portugues Officer appointed by the Commander of Moçambique by consent of the Emperor of Monomotapa but upon condition not to go into the Country without his leave upon pain of Death He is Judge of the differences that arise there There are Churches of the Dominicans at Massapa Bocuto and Luanze 7. The Original number and time of the Reign of the Kings is not known it is believed there were several in the time of the Queen of Saba and that they were subject to her for thence she had her Gold In the Mountain Afur near Masapa are seen the ruins of stately buildings supposed to be Pallaces and Castles in Process of time the Empire was divided into three Kingdoms Quiteve Sabanda and Chiganga this last the most powerful as possessing the Mines of Manchica Butua and others its believed the Blacks of Butua of the Kingdom of Chicanga are those that carry the Gold to Angola because 't is thought there are but 100 Leagues distance between those two places this Country bears Rice and what we call Indian-wheat has abundance of all sorts of Cattle Fowl and Gardening Their chief care is Pastorage and Tillage this Empire is divided into 25 Kingdoms which are Mongas Baroe Manica Boesa Macingo Remo Chique Chiria Chidima Boquizo Inbanzo Chiruvia Condesaca Daburia Macurumbe Mungussi Antiovaza Cbove Chungue Dvia Romba Rassini Chirao Mocaranga and Remo de Beza there are many Lordships that have not the Title of Kings 8. The Emperor has a great Palace though of Wood the chief Apartments of it are three one for himself another for his Wife and a third for his menial Servants it has three Doors into a Court one for the Queen to go in and out at another for him and the Servants that attend his Person and are Sons of his Noblemen the third for the Cooks who are two great Men and his Relations and the under-Cooks who are also Men of Quality None of these must be above 20 Years of Age for till that Age they do not believe they have to do with Women and if any do they are severely punished after that time they are preferred to great imployments Those within Doors are governed by a Captain and those without by another as formerly in Spain the Alcalde de los Donçeles 9. The Principal Officers about the King are Ningomoxa Governor of the Kingdoms Mocomoaxa Captain General Ambuya great Steward to him it belongs when the Mazarira or the King 's Principal Wife dies to name another in her stead but it must be one of the King's Sisters or nearest Relations Inbantovo the head Musitian who has many under him and is a great Lord Nurucao Captain of the Van-guard Bucurumo which signifies the King's Right-hand Magande the chief Conjurer Netambe the Apothecary that keeps the Ointments and utencils for Sorcery Nebono chief Porter All these Offices are executed by Lords there is no delicacy in Cookery used they only Eat boyl'd and roasted they Eat the same as is usual among us with the addition of mice which they esteem as good as Partridge or Rabbet 10. The King has many Wives only nine called great Queens which are his Sisters or near Relations the others the Daughters of Nobles The chiefest is called Mazarira and Mother of the Portugueses who often present her because she sollicites their business with the King
and he sends no Embassador to them without some Servant of hers the second is Inahanda that sollicites for the Moors the third Nabuiza that lives in the same Apartment with him the fourth Navemba the fifth Nemangore the sixth Nizingoapangi the seventh Nemongoro the eight Nessani the ninth Necarunda each of them lives apart with as great state as the King and have several Revenues and Kingdoms for their expence As soon as one dies another succeeds in place and name they have power to reward and punish as well as the King sometimes he goes to them sometimes they come to him there are many Women waiting on them of whom he makes use as he pleases 11. The Principal People of Monomotapa and whereof the Emperor is are the Mocarangi not warlike nor furnished with any other Arms but Bows Arrows and Javelines they have no Religion nor Idols but acknowledge one only God and believe there is a Devil that he is wicked and they call him Muzuco They believe their Kings go to Heaven and call them Muzimos and call upon them in time of need as we on the Saints They speak of things past by tradition having no knowledge of Letters They give Ear to the Doctrine of Christianity the lame and blind they call the King 's Poor because maintained by him with great Charity and if they travel the Towns they go through are obliged to maintain and furnish them guides from one place to another A good example for Christians 12. Every Month has its Festival Days and is divided into three Weeks each of 10 Days the first Day is that of the New-Moon and the Festivals the fourth and fifth of each Week On these Days they put on their best Apparel the King gives publick Audience to all holding a Truncheon about three quarters of a Yard long in each hand as it were leaning upon it they who speak to him lye prostrate this lasts from Morning till Evening If he is indisposed Ningomoxa stands in his place no body can speak to him or go to Court on the 8th Day of the New-Moon because it is held most unlucky 13. On the Day the New-Moon appears the King with two Javelins runs about in his House as if he were Fighting the great Men are present at this pastime and it being ended a pot full of Indian wheat boyled whole is brought which he scatters about the Ground bidding them Eat because it is the growth of the Earth they know how to flatter for every one strives to gather most knowing that pleases him and they Eat it as savourly as if it were the greatest dainty 14. Their greatest Holy-day is the first Day of the Moon of May they call it Chuavo On this Day all the great Men which are a vast number resort to Court and there with Javelins in their Hands run about representing a Fight the sport lasts all Day then the King withdraws and is not seen in eight Days after during which time the Drums never cease beating On the last Day he orders the Nobleman he has the least affection for to be killed this is in the nature of a Sacrifice he offers to his Muzimos or Ancestors this done the Drums cease and every Man goes home The Mumbos Eat Man's flesh whereof there is a Publick Butchery Let this suffice for the Customs of this Empire for it would be endless to relate all CHAP. XVI Continues the Government of Francis Barreto in Monomotapa 1. SUch was the Country whether the Governour Francis Barreto was now going he set out from Mozambique with more Vessels than he brought and more Men Tools Camels Horses and other necessaries for War and for the work of the Mines having Sailed Ninety Leagues he went up the River Cuama called by our first discoverer De las buenas sennales he came to Sena or Fort St. Marcalis as F. Monclaros desired and repaired the Town Inaparapala which is near to another of the Moors they being always professed Enemies to the Christians began to undermine our designs as they had formerly done in India they attempted to poyson our Army and some Men and Horses began to Die and the cause being discovered by one of them they were all put to the Sword and the Chief of them torn to pieces at the mouths of Guns except one called Mahomet Iame who affirming the Blessed Virgin had appeared to him and commanded him to become a Christian by the name of Lawrence he had the favour to be strangled The discoverer was pardoned 2. Barreto sent an Embassador to the Emperor who for the more honour admitted him to his Presence not as other Embassadors were treated at this Court which is to go without Arms bare-footed on their Knees and when they come near prostrating themselves on the ground The effect of the Embassy was to desire leave to punish the King of Mongas who was in Rebellion and go on to the Mines of Butua and Manchica The first part was a piece of flattery to obtain the second because the Lands of Mongas lie between Sena and the Mines and it was necessary to make way with the Sword He consented to all and offered One hundred thousand Men Bareto accepted not of them because he would give him no share in the Honour gained in that War and thinking thereby to oblige him the more 3. He marched ten Days with Twenty three Horse and Five hundred and sixty Musquetiers enduring much by Hunger and Thirst for the most part along the River Zambeze over whose most rapid stream hang pieces of the high Mountain Lupata ninety Leagues distant from the Ethiopian Sea At the end of this tedious march they began to discover part of the Enemy and soon after saw the-Mountains and Valleys covered with Arm'd Men the Governor was not daunted seeing it was hard to discover the end of that multitude he drew up and gave the Van to Vasco Fernando Homem he had the Rear and between the bodies was the baggage and some Field pieces when they came to charge he removed the Canon to the Front and Flanks the two unequal bodies advanced the Enemy in the sorm of a half-Moon before they engaged an old Woman advanced and scattered some Powder towards our Men having perswaded the Enemy she was a notorious Witch that that Powder alone would gain the Victory 4. Barreto understanding the superstition having seen tâ—…e like in India ordered a Gunner to level a â—…iece at her which was so well performed the old Woman was torn to pieces the Cafres were astonished believing her immortal Barreto rewarded the Gunner with a Gold Chain the Enemy advance without order either through ignorance or relying on their multitude and clouds of Arrows and Darts begin to fly but our Musquetiers killing them by Hundreds they turned their backs many were killed in the pursuit and then our Men ordered to halt the Governor marches to the City Mongas and meets another multitude like the former which in
like manner was put to flight above Six thousand Cafres were slain and two of our Men and the Governor was sorced to alight and lead his Men the City was entered without opposition being abandoned our Men entrench'd and in the Morning discovered an Army as great as both the former the Cafres were again routed and beg'd peace in the King's name The Governor received the Messenger with such Majesty that he was astonished and could not speak being come to himself and having delivered his Message Barreto promised he would see the King and mat ters should be adjusted 5. The next Day our Men marched and incamped in a convenient place where Embassadors came from the King to treat of Peace It happened one of our Camels broke loose and came so near the Governor that he stoped him till they came up that were in pursuit of him â—…e Cafres having never seen such a Beast admired it stopped at the Governor thinking it some submission it made to him and began to ask some questions He making his advantage of their ignorance told them he had many of those Beasts that only fed upon Man's flesh and having devoured all that were killed that Beast came from the rest to desire he would not make Peace because they would come to want Food they astonished hereat earnestly intreated him he would desire the Camels to be satisfied with good Beef and they would instantly bring them a great number He granted their request and marched on He was in great distress for Provision when news came his presence was required at Mocambique He gave the Command of the Forces to Vasco and departedâ—… The cause was this 6. Antony Pereyra Brandam who at the Molucos had committed Crimes that deserved the severest punishment in Portugal was condemned to banishment into Africk he desired the Governor he might be permitted to go with him to Monomotapa he did it and being come to Moçambique gave him the Command of that Fort. Brandam though Eighty Years of Age and under such obligations resolved to secure himself in the Fort and defame Francis Barreto with false informations sent to the King the Original Papers fell into the Governor's Hands who being come to Moçambique showed them to him and he falling down and kissing his Feet begg'd Pardon Barreto lifted up and forgave him then giving the Command of the Fort to Laurence Godino returned to prosecute his design 7. Our Governor being come to the Fort of Sena F. Monclaros came out in a great rage to tell him he should desist from that Conquest with which he had imposed upon the King that no more Men might be lost for he should be answerable to God for what had and should die It was most certain Barreto was not the promoter of that Conquest and Monclaros was in fault for all the miscarriage that had been committed Barreto took this insolence so much to Heart that he died within two Days without any other Sickness breathing out his Soul in sighs Doubtless the Jesuit had more to answer for his death than he for the miscarriages the Jesuit was guilty of 8. King Sebastian much resented this loss and particularly expressed it by the honourable Reception he made to his Body when brought to Lisbon So this great Man having escaped so many Bullets among the Indians so many Darts and Arrows among the Cafres and the Malice of a Villain fell by the Words of a religious Man CHAP. XVII The Government of Vasco Fernandez Homem in Monomotapa in the Reign of King Sebastian 1. THE Governor Francis Barreto being dead an order of the King 's found among his Papers was opened by which Vasco Fernândez Homem his Major was appointed to succeed him The Perswasions of F. Monclaros who now disliked the Conquest so far prevailed with him that forgetting his Duty he returned to Moçambique There some understanding Persons and chiefly Francis Pinto Pimentel his Kinsman represented this Affair in such manner to him that he returned to Monomotapa Being now delivered of that religious Man who went away to Portugal he set out by the way of Zofala as Francis Barreto would have done that being the properest Road for the Design in hand He marched directly towards the Mines of Manchica of the Kingdom Chicanga bordering by the Inland with that of Quiteyve the next in Power to Monomotapa With him was the same number of Men and sorts of Instruments his Predecessor had To oblige the King of Quiteyve he Complemented and sent him Presents and tho' these are the most efficacious means to make all things easie that Prince grew so jealous of these Solicitations that he received all very coldly 2. The Governor not making much account of his Answer marched into his Kingdom Several Bodies of Cafres attempted to stop his Passage but were routed with great slaughter The King seeing he did not prevail by force of Arms had recourse to Policy He caused all the People and Provisions to be withdrawn from the Towns and Country so that our Men suffered extream want till they came to Zimbaoe his Court whence he was fled and had fortified himself in inaccessible Mountains Vasco burnt the City and marched on to Chicanga the King whereof rather through fear than love received him with exterior signs of Affection and gave him free passage to the Mines Our Men marched to them many believing they should gather Gold by handfuls but seeing the Natives with much difficulty gather'd but little in a long time and not being expert at that work and that to make any thing of it more Men and Materials were requisite they return'd the way they came and parted Friends with that King 3. Though they obtained not what was sought this way yet the ease wherewith they came to the place designed evinced how great an Error it was to impose F. Monclaros as Director to the late Governor who only to follow his own extravagant Humour lead him a way so dangerous and tedious Vasco returned to Quiteyve and that King did now for fear what he refused before permitting the Portugueses to march to the Mines of Maninnas only upon condition they should pay him Twenty Crowns yearly Vasco passed thence to the Kingdom of Chicova bordering upon Monomotapa to the Norward along the Inland The cause of undertaking this March was the Account he had of rich Silver Mines Having encamped he ask the Cafres for the Mines and they seeing it was in vain to resist and fearing the discovery of the Mines would be their Ruine scattering some Ore far enough from the Mines shewed it telling them there they were 4. By this means the Cafres got time to escape for our Men giving credit to them let them go perhaps not desiring they should see what Treasure they got The Governor caused all round about to be dug and after much labour it was no wonder he did not find what was not there Provision growing scarce and finding no Fruit of his Labour he
Caravels set out from Lisbon with the News of the King's Death one bound for Goa the other for Malaca 5. Henry the Cardinal succeeded in the Throne and from amidst those Ruines dispatched five Ships for India fearing lest the loss of King Sebastian being known new Troubles might arise if those Dominions were not timely supplied 5. The Viceroy understanding that Melique Tocan contrary to the Articles of the Peace concluded the Year before continued at Dabul publickly exercising his Office and was ready to Launch a great Ship to Trade to Meca he resolved to show how much he resented that wrong and to that purpose sent thither D. Paul de Lima Pereyra with ten Sail. 7. D. Paul coming to the Mouth of the River found all the Shore fortified and a great number of Cannon planted in all convenient Places He forces his way in through all the Batteries and sees Six thousand Horse and great number of Foot covering the Shore and pouring showers of Bullets and Arrows upon him nevertheless he attempts to burn two Ships belonging to Hidalcan but finding it impossible to come at them for the number of the Enemy's Cannon he runs up the River and spent some days in burning all the Towns along the Coast. 8. The Enemy calls in to their Aid Cartale and Mandaviray two Malabar Pyrats who were in the Sea of Chaul with five Galliots To these Melique joins other five Sail he had ready with Five hundred Turks Persians and other resolute Men. The Shore was cover'd with People that came to see this Action D. Paul prepared to receive them and after the Discharge of the Cannon they came up board and board and hand to hand 9. D. Paul boarded the first Galliot they were ten to ten though the Enemy had the advantage of the bigness of the Vessels and number of Men but our Captains following the Example of their Admiral behaved themselves so bravely that only one of the Enemy's Galliots escaped the rest were all taken We lost but two or three Men in this Action which was as fortunate as any we perform'd in Asia 10. Having taken this Revenge of Melique for his Crime and of Hidalcan for winking at it D. Paul sailed out of the River through the same Dangers he came in losing one Man Being come to Goa with Nineteen Sail whereas he went thence with only Ten the Viceroy came out to receive him and in the hearing of all that were present said What is it you mean D. Paul will you with such Acts of Bravery provoke my Envy to poison you Thus Heroes praise great Men and at the same time upbraid those who enviously Rail at noble Actions 11. The Emperor of Ceylon had some time since by his Ambassadors desired King Iohn III. to send him some Religious Men of the Order of St. Francis to instruct him in the Christian Religion They being come to him he recanted F. Iohn de Villa de Conde was this Year at his Court and had several times confuted the Bramenes disputing of Religion Yet they refusing to yield themselves overcome he offer'd with a lively Faith that he and one of them should be cast into a River full of great Crocodiles or into a great Fire and that his Religion who came out unhurt should be allowed to be the true They refused and the Franciscan immediately reaped the Fruit of this Victory baptising D. Iohn Parea Pandar King of Cota in the same Island 12. The Kingdom of Angola is near Monomotapa whereof we lately spoke and therefore will relate what happened there this Year because it is a remarkable Passage Paul Diaz undertook to War with that King who had treacherously kill'd a number of our Men This Captain with only two Galleys did Wonders on the Banks of the River Coanza till he fortified himself in an Island formed by this and the River Lucula Then joining the King of Congo and other Princes with only 150 Portugueses he several times defeated the Enemy But the most remarkable is the Battle wherein that King had a Million of Men which were put to flight in such Confusion they kill'd one another 13. At the beginning of this Year when the Ships sailed for India our Kingdom by the Death of the old Cardinal King Henry was under the Direction of five Governors who dispatched them They were four whereof one was forc'd back to Lisbon the last sent under a Portugues Government and the last our Viceroy saw For he having done no more than what is related or if he did having left no memory of it died the beginning of the Year having in some manner foretold it For some time before leave being asked of him to bury his Cousin Antony Rotello by his Brother D. Iohn de Ataide he refused it saying He had long since designed that place for himself 14. At the end of his first Government something was said of his Qualities and Merit and I have referred it to this place to speak of his undaunted Courage as a virtue most peculiar to him Some Proof of it has been given in the former Part of his Life I will now give another Instance At the attack as I think of Onor he sailed in a Brigantine sitting on a Chair and a famous Musician by him playing upon a Harp The Enemy's Cannon from the Fort reached the Vessels and grated the Musicians Ear D. Luis who was pleased to hear the Musick seeing him give over as if he had not seen the Cause asked him why he left off the Musician told him and he stretching out his hand said I pray let nothing disturb thee go on with that Tune for it is a very good one 15. One of the Gentlemen that were standing behind him seeing this was too great a Contempt of Danger said Tell that Man if he happens to be killed all will be lost And another answer'd Do not tell him so for if he be killed here are Men enough fit to succeed him 16. D. Luis this second time govern'd the Term of two Years and seven Months and may be reckoned in the number of Viceroys the Thirteenth in that of Governors the Twenty-ninth the First of the Name and Sirname CHAP. XX. The Government of Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses who was named by the Governors of Portugal upon the Decease of the Cardinal King Henry in the Year 1581. 1. THE Ships dispatched by the Governors of Portugal the last Year carried new Patents of Succession In the first was named Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses The Bishop of Malaca D. Iohn Ribeyro Gayo was President at this Ceremony which was celebrated with such Demonstrations of Joy as if there had been no Memory of their fresh Subjects of Tears 2. Whilst the Affairs of Portugal were in this miserable Condition those in the Kingdom of Visapor were no better the Succession being uncertain upon the decease of Hidalcan who died without Heirs in the 23d Year of his Reign and 50th of his Age. He
of bigger bulk but the Leaves less another sort of Fig-tree called Muss which grows like a Body of a Tree covered with Leaves so big that a Man may wrap himself in one of them out of the top shoots one only Branch on which are the Figs on each of them whatever way cut appears a Cross for which reason it is concluded to be the Fruit forbidden our First Father Adam and the cause of his Fall There are wild Tamarins the Fruit whereof is not eaten Vineyards there are none but some wall Vines whereof they make no Wine but Reasins There are Lemmon-trees sweet and sowre Cedars and Ebony-Trees They have also Cotten whereof are made course Clothes for the common Sort and is used as all other things instead of Mony of which iâ—… this Country there is none 15. They Plow their Ground only superficially not cutting deep and their Plows in many places are drawn by Men and Women most of the Plow-shares are of Wood. Their chief Stocks consist in Cattle and some Men possess from two to 10000 Head of great Cattle Some of them divide their Herds by the Colours and those that have Horns from those that have none for there are naturally many here without them none of the Bulls are fierce There are many Goats and it is reckoned a shame to drink their Milk no less quantity of Sheep some of such large Tails as are equal to one of the Quarters they make course Cloath of the Wool for the Poor They have all other sorts of Beasts and Fowl in abundance 16. The Conntry abounds in Butter and Honey the best of the last is that of Enderatâ—… and Agamea The Bees for fear of Theives are kept within Doors with holes through the Walls for them to go out There are wild Bees and of their Liquor is made the Wine most in esteem both Men and Women glory in being drunk with it Where these swarm there resorts a little Bird that loves Honey and fearing the Bees goes out to meet Passengers and attracts them with his Note and leaping from Tree to Tree to the place where the Honey is the People knowing this follow him take the Honey and he remains satisfied with what is left 17. It is certain there are gold Mines here but not made use of lest they should provoke the Turks and other Nations to covet the Country They lie Eastward and on the right hand of the way from Maigoga to Tamovem On the top of a neighbouring Mountain is to be seen a Wall believed to have been a Fort to defend the Mines though they are stopped up some Gold is taken about the Skirts of them There are otherâ—… in other places but none known of Silver in this Kingdom in that of Semen there are and those so rich that two Parts in three of the Oar are pure Metal they are also stopped up In Tigre there are Mines of Lead and many of so good Iron that they make thereof all sorts of Weâ—…pons without Steel whereof they have none In Senafe there is abundance of pure Sulphur and as much Salt-peter at Gralta 18. Between Baraoa and Massua there is abundance of a sort of bright Stone which opens in Leaves like Izinglass and being burnt turns to a white Pouder like Ceruse used by Painters but not with Oil for that turns it black Between Dangali and Senafe is a great Mine of Salt of great value because there is no other there but what is made with Sea-water between Massua and Defalo The Salt dug out of the Mine is cut into Bars about a Span in length and between two and three Fingers broad and thick which serve for Money in other Parts Not far from it in a Mountain is a sort of Salt that is a Cure for some Diseases 19. The Empire of Ethiopia has never a good Sea-port Town because it reaches not to the Sea only some little Part of the Kingdom of Tigre The Port Baclur the first within the mouth of the Red Sea belongs to the King of Dangali a Mahometan and is not considerable being incapable of great Ships The Port Defalo between that and Arquico where the Turks have a Fort is yet worse The best Port on the Coast is Arquico where the Turks have raised another Fort Between it and Defalo are two large Bays where any Ships may ride CHAP. VIII Of the Laws Customs and Religion of the Empire of Ethiopia 1. IN Ethiopia there are no written Laws but ancient Prescription is preserved by Memory and often proclaimed at the Courts of Kings and Governors There are no Prisons When a Man is accused they fasten a Chain to his right hand and to the left of the Accuser or one of his Servants and so they continue till Sentence is given so that it is as dangerous to accuse as be accused When a Man is condemned to death they deliver him over to the Party aggreived to kill him as he pleases without allowing the least time for preparation 2. The Witnesses may be accepted against and such as are allowed give their Evidence Viva voce for nothing is writ They have a sort of Judges called Umbares which they hold to be descended from those sent by Salomon with the Queen of Saba and her Son David when she returned from Hierusalem 3. The rich wear Shirts of Boâ—…eta lined with the same or another sort of Linne they reach to the Ankles the Sleeves long and close to the Arm with abundance of gathers the Neck high and stitched with silver and silk Buttons of several Colours and Loops of the same instead of Button-holes Others wear them blew and all girâ—… themselves with silk or Linnen Scarses they use no Belts but such as are fastned to their Swords which they seldom wear their Breeches as long as the Shirt and narrow from the mid-thigh downward of Velvet Damask or Sattin upward of Linnen because of the heat Over all they wear Cabayas which are like Sheets called also Fotetes thrown over their Shoulders to do Reverence to any Body they open these for they wear nothing on their Heads but if they do Reverence to the Queen or Prince they let fall the Fotete to the waste If any wear Veils on their Heads they do not take them off 4. They wear Periwigs which they call Gatonas made of sundry shapes some like the brims of a Hat one over another some round others like Horns and so other sorts It is a Trade to make them and they spend a whole day in ordering one they are ointed with Butter whereon the Dust settling makes them look monstrous 5. Some over their Cloaths hang carelesly â—…certain Skins like Sables with little Bells of Gold or Silver about their Necks gold Chains with Crosses Bracelets of the same Metal and Silver Rings The poorer sort cloath much in the same Nature but with Apparel of less value For the most part they go barefooted or if they wear any thing it is only a
and Theft and no less begging or borrowing Poverty nor any other Misfortune that depends not of the Will is not looked upon as disgraceful for they will no way allow Honour to depend upon Fortune 5. Withal there is no Faith among them even between Father and Son but it is a Disgrace for a Man to be open-hearted Hence it proceeds they commonly Murder one another in their Embraces Subjects do the same to their Princes and Servants to Masters Thus Rebels are caressed by their Sovereigns for all their study is conveniency Mothers instead of suckling strangle their Children some kill themselves to save receiving an Affront and the Sick have no Relief for all fly from them and when dead throw them like Beasts on a Dunghill They are not only given to Women but much more to Sodomy 6. If two happen to lie together each lays his Head at the other's Feet Neither Men nor Women wear any thing on their Heads only the great Men when they travel go under an Umbrello they mount on Horseback on our off-side Instead of bowing when they meet they draw back their Foot out of the slipper more or less when the Inferior sees a Superior he sits down They value pretious Stones no more than Straws any piece of Antiquity they esteem at extravagant Rates of what sort soever The King of Bango gave 13000 Crowns for a Vessel among us not worth a Groat They have the same value for any draught of a famous Master or for a Blade of a Sword or Hanger 7. Their Mourning is white and their festival Apparel black the same is used by the Chineses The Men varnish their teeth the Women their hair Our Musick to them is ungrateful they delight in those Instruments that make most noise Their Fish they eat raw and hate Milk or any thing made of it calling it unconcocted Blood Beef or Mutton is never eaten but in the utmost Extremities as loathsom Vermin among us the Wheat they make like the Italians into Vermicheli or Macaroli and drink Water boil'd with the Herb Cha hot sipping it this I believe is our Tea The Service of their Tables differs from ours the Vessels are all of Gold or Porcelane for the Silver is all coined into Money Our sweetest Perfumes are loathsom to them What would make us sick is the Diet of their Sick as Fish salt and raw Limons and other acids Bleeding is not used for they say 't is a madness to lavish the Treasure of Life so they call the Blood Their Purges are sweet and pleasant the others they say and with reason do but heap misery on the Patient 8. Though there are many Kingdoms the Language is the same but so various it sounds like many for they have great variety of Words upon all Occasions those that are used in serious Discourse serve not to jest those that are for great Men are not for the meaner those for the old are not for the young the same are not for Men as for Women In Writing they have fourteen different sorts of Characters all varying not only in form but signification The Gentry learn to read and write till twelve Years of Age in the Monasteries of the Bonços There is one sort of Character to write to Princes another to Nobles another to the meaner sort and another for Books of which they have great plenty in Prose and Rhime very elegant and ingenious Every Character is a Word Some of our People that understand the Language of Iapan and Latin avouch the former to be much more copious beautiful soft and compleat in all particulars 9. All their Buildings because of the Earthquakes the Island is subject to are of Wood but of such Structure they are no way inferior to the finest in the World They are whitened with a Plaster made of shells of Fish which preserves the Wood from the Weather and makes the Cities appear most beautiful at a distance The Tiling is black and of such a nature it will last Five hundred Years The Curiosity within it not to be parallelled Hangings are not used but all the Walls curiously painted with Landskips or Histories of their Ancestors The floors are covered with fine Mats and such as go on them wash their Feet first There are no Chairs nor Bedsteads On the Beds there are few Cloaths but what they wear by day but some have coverings of the same Straw as the Mats wrought with Gold 10. The Poor eat as they can but always with decency the Rich with such state of Servants Musick Plays and variety of Dishes that a whole night is spent in a Supper They use as many Tables as Dishes about a span and half high because they sit on the ground each Table about half a yard square curiously wrought of Cedar inlaid with Gold and several Colours There are no Napkins nor Table-cloaths because they never touch any thing but feed themselves with little Cipress sticks so artificially that never any thing drops The Meat is heaped in the Dishes like Pyramids strewed with Gold the Fowl whole the Beaks and Taloâ—…s gilt Their Entertainment is generous and friendly but so ceremonious it were better to endure hunger than their Complements 11. All the cloathing is Silk thin in Summer more substantial in Winter and a set time for all People to alter their Dress They take many Wives and are easily divorced yet Adultery is a capital Crime and the Woman's Relations resent it as hainously as the Husband The Children are bred as has been said and at Fifteen have their Sword put on by the Bonzos with much Ceremony Every Man is so absolute over his Children and Servants he may punish and kill them without being liable to any penalty for it CHAP. XI A further Account of Japan 1. TILL the Year One thousand there was but one Monarch over all Iapan he was called Huo or Dayri He had two Cucabo's or Generals of his Army At that time one of these killed the other and rebelled against his Prince Civil Wars ensuing several Kingdoms were erected Every Lord of a Province called himself Iaâ—…ta that is King They have four sorts of People as among us the Bonço's or Clergy the Nobility Gentry and Commonalty these two last pay great respect to the Nobles who are called Tonos and as among us have the Distinctions of Dukes Marqueses Earls c. The chief Trade is Silver and China Silks In Mechanicks they are excellent Their Cutlaces are so temper'd they cut through our Armour as if it were Wood. Their Lances are longer and lighter their Musquets and other Arms perfectly good as is their Powder their Horse Furniture curious beyond expression Printing among them as well as the Chineses is very ancient All the Land is the King 's and he gives Parcels of it to Noblemen and Gentlemen to serve him in War and Peace and they give Portions of it to their Servants 2. The King has power to recall his Grants
them all the Year some grow in the dead of Winter when the leaves are fallen off the Plants these are called Lamui and are more agreeable to the smell than sight being yellow like wax 11. Their Apparel Beds and other furniture is made of Wollen Linnen Silk and Cotton of which they have abundance and work it curiously China supplies strangers with the richest commodities of the East as Gold in thread beaten anâ—… in bars Rubies Zasires Pearl Musk Silk raw and wrought Porcelane Quick-silver Copper Tinn Tortoise-shell Vermillion Salt Peter and Sulphur Sugar and other things of less value Their gilding either for use or curiosity is well known the vilest things are not lost among them The Kingdom is rich but not private Persons there are not so many rich Men as in Europe nor so many Poor few possess very much many have plenty and scarce any want 12. Money is scarce as may appear by the price of all things Servants wages hire of Work-men and allowances to Ministers of State A pound of Mutton is worth a half penny a Pidgeon not a farthing a Man's wages not above a Crown a Year some things alter the Prizes but all are reasonable and much about these rates CHAP. XIII Of the Provinces into which China is divided 1. THis vast Empire is divided into two parts the Northern and the Southern and they into 15 Provinces To the Southern part belong 9 which are Quantung Quansi Yunnan Fokien Kiangsi Suchuen Huquang Chekiang and Nanking Quantung is the most Southerly and lies between 20 and 25 deg of lat it is large and Rich and abounds in Wheat and Rice of the latter though differing in kind the Earth gives two crops a Year Here is much Sugar Iron Copper and Tiâ—… all which are wrought with great perfection as also the works of Charam and gildings brought to us The People are very ingenious at handicrafts easily imitate what they see but are not good at invention Our Merchants repair twice a Year to the Capital City Quangcheu 75 Leagues distant from Macao and Macao is 18 from the Islands and is about 5 Leagues in circumference This is the most frequented Port of the whole Kingdom The Portugues alone export hence Yearly 53000 Chests of Silks 22000 bars of Gold each weighing 12 Ounces 7 Picos of Musk which is 8 Hundred and three quarters Pearl Sugar Porcelane China wood Reubarb and other lesser commodities in vast quantity The Island Haynan belongs to this Province about it is a great Fishery of Pearl it is well Peopled on the Northern Coast on the Southern is a Town that owns no subjection to any body It produces several sorts of precious Wood. 2. On the N. E. side of Quantung lies the Province of Quangâ—… between 23 and 27 deg of lat it differs not from the other in any thing considerable That of Yunnan to the Eastward in the same lat is the farthest from the Center of China 't is large but not rich its principal Commodity being Amber for Beads and such uses Here contrary to the custom of all the rest of the Kingdom the Women go abroad to buy and sell. On the other side of Quantung to the E. N. E. is the Province of Fokien between 24 and 28 deg of lat it is for the most part Mountanous the Natives contrary to the general Law travel and trade abroad It yields Gold Sugar Hemp and Paper of several soâ—…ts the goodness plenty and cheapness of it very remarkable Printing here is very â—…eap and as Ancient as shalâ—… be mentioned hereafter it is not done with loose letters as among us but cut in Wood so that the Original remains there are an infinite number of Printing Houses every one may Print what he pleases without a Licence and notwithstanding this liberty they never publish any scandalous or immodest Book This Province lies on the Sea and thence are exported infinite quantities of Merchandize for Manila Iapan and the Island Formosa which is in sight the Dutch trade here 3. The Province of Kiangsi lies North of Quantung between 25 and 30 deg of lat It is hemm'd in with great Mountains from which fall two Rivers one running to the Southward all the way Navigable another to the Northward which after running through great part of this Province receives another great one coming from the Province of Huquang and is the famous Kiang The feet of these Mountains are adorn'd with good Cities at convenient distances for travellers and carrying of goods which are generally on Men's backs and the concourse is incredible the Innkeepers give an account of all that comes in to their Houses and are obliged to give two Meals to all such Passengers having other ways to be payed every Man carries his own Bed for the lodgings find nothing but bedsteads In the Custom-house which is here very great they do not visit the goods but take everyMans word and the Duties are very easy a traveller that is no Merchant is Custom-free the strangers that come to Macao pay according to the Tunnage of their Vessels without searching 4. This Province is so populous they miscal it Laocha that is little Mice because they spread all over the Kingdom serving all sorts of Trades particularly Taylors they are very Poor the Province has abundance of Rice and Fish it is famous for large Soles but more for Porcelane The Clay 't is made of is only found in one Village and in another place the Water to work it for if they use any other it proves not so good In this work there is none of the mystery generally represented to us it is meer Clay but of a most rare quality it is wrought after the same manner as ours in the same time and of all colours This Province Fokien and Quantung meet in an Angle formed of many Mountains among which is a small Kingdom the King whereof owes no obedience to him of China they allow the use of Phisitians in sickness but of no Lawyers in their suits If any scarcity happen they go a Robbing in the nature of open War 5. The Province of Suchuen is much in the same Latitude and has nothing singular that of Huquang is in the same lat more plentiful of Rice than any has much Oyl and Fish in its great Rivers and Lakes like Seas The Province Chekiang lies between 27 and 32 deg upon the Sea is plain and fruitful and watered with many Rivers some whereof run through the Towns it is much Richer than the others particularly in Silk which is exported only from thence Hangcheu is the Metropolis the most populous of China so delicious and pleasant that it is a Proverb Glory in Heaven and Hangcheu on Earth Three things make it most famous the Lake called the rarest in the World about two Leagues in compass beset round with curious Pallaces and they with delightful Hills the Water runs in at one end and out at the other across it
are set Dogs of Stone for People to go over upon many Vessels ply about it some very large being built for pleasure and feasting with Kitchins fore and aft in the Midship rooms with Tables above floors for Women the windows covered with close nets that they may not be seen all painted and gilded the abundance of Meat in them is wonderful in these many spend what they have The second thing famous is the Silk and man ner of working it the third the worship of their Idols and magnificence of their Temples 6. The last of these 9 Southern Provinces is Nanking between 29 and 36 deg of lat the best in the whole Kingdom It permits no Foreign Trade the Merchants to enhance the value of their goods say they are of Nanking in only the Town of Xanham 't is said there are 200000 loomes for Cotton which yearly yield the King 450000 Ducats The Court long resided here and all the tribunals and priviledges of a Court still remain in the capital City called as my Author will have it Ymthienfu but I find it is by all others named Kiangning This City is the best in the Kingdom for sumptuous buildings spacious streets trade and abundance of all things it has twelve stately Gates well defended with Canon without the walls runs another at a great distance much ruined the outward circumference will take up a Horseman two Days journey travelling a good pace the inward is 6 Leagues between the two walls are buildings and tillage the crop whereof is appropriate to the Souldiery that reside within to the number of 40000 In one quarter of the Town is a Mount and thereon a sphear of a vast bigness of curious workmanship but stands not on a frame there is also a rare Tower 7 stories high with all appurtenances made of Porcelane a most wonderful work The River runs by the foot of it called according to my Author Yamcuquiam by all others I find it named Kiang but Yamcuquiam signifies Son of the Sea because it is one of the greatest in the World and may perhaps for brevity generally be called Quiam or Kiang it has great store of Fish 7. The Northern Provinces are 6 their names Honan Xensi Xansi Xantung Peking and Leavâ—…ung The first lies between 33 and 37 deg of lat and produces the most delicious fruit which is prodigiously cheap so that One hundred of Apricocks is worth about half a Farthing A Prince lives here in as great state as the King 8. The Province Xensi lies to the Eastward of the last in near the same Latitude it is large but dry as the three next to it bears little Rice much Barley common and Indian Wheat Their Sheep are shorn three times a Year Spring Summer and Autum but the first shearing is the best The Wool serves for Hats and such like work but is not fit to spin The Goat's Hair is spun and of it they weave Stuffs richer than of Silk but it is only of a sort of Down that grows next the Skin under the long Hair This Province yields Musk which grows in the Navel of a Beast like a little Deer the Flesh whereof is eaten The Purses brought hither are not all the same in which it grows because the Musk mixed with other Drugs is too much to be contained by them only and so Purses are made for it of the Skin Scarce any Musk comes over pure Here is also some Gold gathered but in Rivers for the Mines of it and Silver are not open Most of the Rhubarb in the World seems to come from hence for that which is brought from Persia cannot be of the Prodâ—…ct of that Country because none that have travelled there relate they ever saw this Herb grow there It grows high and bears Leaves bigger than those of Cabbage requires much care and grows not wild as some would have it 9. This is a Province of great Trade for the numerous Caravans some of above One thousand Men which repair to its two Western Cities Socheu and Xancheu In them come Ambassadors from the Mahometan Princes to the King of China every three Years is an ordinary Embassy and every fifth one extraordinary they always bring Presents The Princes are the Turk the Arabs Camul Samarâ—…an and Tarsan but none of them except the last know any thing of these Embassies or Presents the Merchants do it at their own cost for the more security of their Trade The Present consists of a quantity of precious Stones Three hundred and forty Horses Three hundred small Sparks of Diamonds some sine Blew Six hundred Knives and as many Files The King returns for each Horse two pieces of Cloath of Gold Thirty of yellow Silk Thirty Pounds of Cha Ten of Musk Fifty of a Medicine called Tienyo and Fifty of Silver 10. Cha which I suppose to be our Tea is the Leaf of a Tree like Myrtle in some places bigger than others they dry it in Iron Pots over the Fire and so it runs up together There is of it from a Ducat the Pound to less than a Halfpenny such is its variety It is their common drink steeped in hot Water with it they treat Strangers and relate many Virtues of it 11. The Province of Xansi lies between 36 and 42 deg of Lat. the many Mountains make it barren therefore bears little Wheat less Rice and most of Indian Wheat it supplies the Kingdom with Resins Here are Wells of Fire for the use of Houses like those of Water in other Parts They make small Mouths and over them boil any thing They have Coal-Pits as in England The Province of Xantung lies between 35 and 38 deg of Lat. it is poor subject to Locusts and often to Famine It bears a sort of Apples which is carried over most of the Kingdom 12. The Province of Peking between 36 and 42 degrees of Latitude is now honoured with the Court in the City of the same name but more properly Xuntâ—…ienfu or Xuntien the Moors call it Cambalud The People as all those of the North are not so ingenious but more laborious and warlike The Land dry and healthy but barren yields Indian Corn but little Rice or Wheat The Rice used at Court comes from Nanking it is pleasant only boiled in Water without any other Addition The King keeps One thousand Sail that trade to the South for Provisions This Province sends abroad no Commodities but Pensils and Persumes The City is not so large as Nanking but far exceeds it in populousness The Walls are so thick twelve Horsemen ride abreast on them they are guarded with as much care in Peace as War At the Gates are Officers to receive the Duty of all things brought in and that belongs to the Queen 13. The Magistrates of this City have but very little State in their Persons and Houses only the chief of them can go in Chairs the others on Horseback All People have their Faces covered along the
Streets to avoid the Dust but more to save the Ceremonies to Mandarines The Cold is more violent here than could be expected in that Latitude The River and Lakes are froze over so that they bear They use a sort of Stoves that conveys the heat underneath which serve in their Gardens and anticipate the Spring 14. The last Northern Province is Leaotung famous for a precious Medicinal Root it produces which adds strength and vigour to such as are in Health and gives great comfort to the Sick This being the Tartar Frontier is much ruined and in part possessed by them Along it runs that so famous Wall for the space of Three hundred Leagues of great Renown but little use for notwithstanding it the Enemy breaks in at pleasure In all these Provinces there are Four hundred forty four Cities and Eleven hundred and fifty Towns of Note the others are not to be numbred Thus much of the Soil Product and Division of China CHAP. XIV Of the People of China their Customs Inclinations and Studies 1. THE People of China are white the more Northward the whiter both Men and Women suffer their Hair to grow to its full length it is generally black and they therefore called by some Nations The black haired People Their Eyes are commonly black and small their Noses little they look upon ours as deformed their Beards thin the black esteemed most beautiful it is never cut but they had rather it should all fall off than one hair of the head They take great pains in dressing it and have many Barbers who never cut but only serve to order it 2. They are handsomest whilst very young particularly in the South The Women of 〈◊〉 are counted the most beautiful thence the great Men have their Concubines The Men as they grow above twenty-five Years of Age loose their Colour but not so much of their Features yet grow ugly they are well made strong and inclined to Labour In Tillage they are very industrious sometimes plowing with a Plow of three Coulters that makes as many Furrows and on it carry a Tray with a hole through which Kidneys-Beans drop and the Ground is sowed at once other Grain is sowed after Plowing Often he that drives a Beast loaded carries a burden 3. Nothing that can be of use is lost There are often seen many Vessels loaden with only wâ—…s for Candles taken out of the heart of a Rush. Others that carry nothing but Paper for Privies which must have no Letter upon it esteeming it a Sacriledge to put any such to that use They are naturally Merchants About the Street is fold by Retail whatever is by Wholesail in Shops Children sell small things that no Age may be idle In matters of trust they are most faithful but in selling the cunningest of Cheats They will dig out the Flesh of a Fowl make it up again and fell the Skin and Bones as an entire Bird they counterfeit Gammons of Bacon so that it is hard to discover the Fraud In fatning colouring and patching up of old lame and unsound Horses none equal them 4. They are much addicted to Chimistry and believe he that finds the way to make Silver has a sure Receipt for to live long Old Men they think have found out this Receipt and therefore some will maintain them only in hopes to learn it and others make themselves gray only to get a maintenance that way 5. They are affable and courteous treat Strangers with Civility give them the upper-hand lend them Money upon Pawns but without Use though they exact it from their own Kindred and Friends even in Prisons where the Scum of Nations is they shew Compassion towards them All that are condemned to Death are beheaded or strangled any other Death is accounted Cruel when many are condemned only four or five die the rest remain in Prison Humility and Chastity are Virtues held in great account They raise triumphant Arches in Honour of Chast Women and bestow publick Encomiums on them 6 Where they use Ceremony it is endless but among Friends and Kindred none is used They are so grave and staid that no Accident whatsoever can discompose Men of Quality so that mortal Enemies meet at Feasts without altering their Countenance They lessen themselves to extol Foreigners and commend all the Works of Europe even to undervaluing their own Their curious Workmanship may be seen by what comes from thence which is never the best or curiousest They are incomparable at working of Ivory Ebony Coral and Amber and most exquisite in Gold and Silver A gold Chain of their making has been seen that had Three hundred Links and did not weigh seven Ounces their Gold thread is not so fine as ours No Vessels of Siveâ—… are used but only porcelane they have learned to make Clocks to stand on Tables 7. They are of most ready Wits whereof I will give one Instance A Visitor General being long in a Province without executing his Employ a Friend of his enquiring into the Reason found he had lost the Seal without which no Business could be dispatched and knowing the Governor was his Enemy he advised him to set Fire to his own Palace at Night and when the Governor came as of course he must to see it put out then to deliver to him the Box in which the Seal is kept saying He could in that danger only trust him with the Royal Seal That if it was the Governor who had caused the Seal to be stole he would certainly restore it because of the trust reposed in him which if he did not the World would believe it was lost in his Custody this was put in Execution and next day the Governor restored the Box with the Seal in it 8. Their Cloaths as was before said are made of Woollen Linnen Silk or Cotton Two hundred Years before Christ they wore short Sleeves as the Iapans descended from them still do and the fashion lasted while the famous Family of Honan for Four hundred Years then it was altered to what is used to this Day is the same throughout the Kingdom and cannot be changed without the King's leave The Habit reaches from the Neck to the feet open before even to the inward Garments without Buttons but folding over the Sleeves large and open like those of a Monk's Cool For a Band they wear a piece of white Taffety a handful broad which the better sort as soon as soiled throw away Young Folks wear all Colours the Commonalty and all Servants black old Men grave Colours such as are or have been Governors on Festivals the finest red The â—…ich change Apparel four times a Year the poor sort twice 9. Till seventeen Years of Age they wear the short Haiâ—…loose the rest knotted on the top of the Head After that Age it is put into a Net of Horsehair with a Cap over it that of the Lawyers square the others round it is made either of Silk or Horse-hair but in
Cloaths only instead of a Cap they wear a small Crown which holds the knot of their Hair at the top They own one great God and others lesser but all Corporeal allow of Heaven and Hell the Felicity with the body and even in this World they feign that through certain excercises Men become young again they say and believe any thing that comes into their fancy they have Musick and good Instruments and are therefore called to Funerals and Sacrifices they pretend to Sorcery and promise Rain which always fails to their shame 11. They also pretend to lay Devils that haunt Houses and are as successful as in the other their chief study is a quiet and long Life but more for the long which they endeavour to purchase at any rate 12. The third Sect as its Author is called Xaca he is said to be son of Maga and a dream for that she dreamed she conceived looking upon a white Elephant was delivered of him through her side and died immediatly Xaca did pennance for this misfortune on the snowy Mountain and had there in 12 Years 4 Masters became learned in the Science of the first causes and had many Disciples who spread his Sect through all Asia This Doctrine was brought into China about the Year of Grace 63 at the instance of the Emperor Hamin the followers of this Opinion once amounted to three Millions now they are but few 13. Their Priests wear neither Hair nor beard adore Idols believe there is Reward and punishment in the next Life and live in community 500 together they are called to Sacrifices and Burials and wear a sort of Copes Eat no Flesh Fish Eggs nor drink Wine have large inclosures in Villages and live under a superior others live in Caves Dens and on Rocks some do most rigid pennance Some lock themselves in narrow Houses or rather boxes of Wood full of spikes the points inward and live in these a Month without being able to lean for the spikes or Eating only Drinking Cha. But others affirm they go in provided with lumps of Beef hard baked which they dissolve in that hot liquor there is another sort called Vagabonds that are generally villanous fellows guilty of all crimes especially Robberies There are also Nuns of these Orders their Heads shorn they are but few and not enclosed 14. They believe the transmigration of Souls that they descend and pass through nine Hells then return to be Men at best or else beasts like Men or what is worst of all Birds The wisest of them direct all their study toward the Prima causa after the last death they believe there is neither reward nor punishment 15. Of Transmigration they believe if a Man was courteous he becomes Man again if subject to passion a Lion if cruel a Tiger if unchast a Hog and if given to stealing a Bird of Prey From these proceed many other Sects it is a Proverb of these three Sects that the Lawyers govern the Kingdom the Taucus the Body and the Bonzot the Heart 16. In their Sacrifices are offered a beast like a Goat Swine Oxen Cocks and Hens all sorts of Fish chiefly the Barble Rice Grain and Wine If the King sacrifice the offering is divided among Mandarines if great Men among their Relations if ordinary People they Eat it among them All other things offered are burnt as Silk leaves of Gold and Silver cut Paper Candles Perfumes c. there are no Priests appointed for this every one does it for himself 17. The Chineses are great admirers of virtue and have a sort of Commandments written in their Houses much of the same nature as ours There are strangers in China who differ in point of belief but not considerable We have already mentioned those barbarous Inhabitants of a part of the Island Hainan and others in the Mountains of Quantung Hucheu and Quiangsi these follow the Opinions of the rest of the Kingdom In the Province of Yunnan there is a large tract of Land inhabited by a People differing in language and customs having a King of their own but tributary to China In some parts there are Mahometans who have their Mosques but ill observe their law Tney marry their Sons ro Chinese Women but the Daughters only marry among themselves because Women follow the opinion of the Husbands and these never change Their first coming into China was about 800 Years since being called in by a King to assist him in his Wars and having served well such as would were allowed to â—…le there There are Jews in the Province of Honan and in the Metropolis of it Caifumfu they have a neat Synagogue which shall be described hereafter For want of Priests they are become very ignorant In their law and many beâ—… Mahometans and Pagans CHAP. XVII Of the Original of the Kingdom of China the Pallace and Government of it 1. THere is no certain account of the Original of this Kingdom though their Histories begin at the Universal flood The first three Kings are esteemed Saints since that time the succession has been in 22 families this now reigning has continued 300 Years the first of it did all that was possible to secure his line he abolished all Royalties forbid under severe Penalties any of the blood Royal to have any hand in Government and gave all the power to Lawyers who were to attain it by learning and virtue the Monarchy continues as he left it 2. They reckon Years from the beginning of the last Reign the first actions of it are coining of Money Crowning of the Queen giving her and the Concubines names offering great Sacrifices giving Alms treating Magistrates setting open Prisons turning the Ladies out of the Court taking in new ones all the states acknowledging the King giving him a new name He is stiled Emperor the Courtiers call him Son of Heaven and pay him a respect more than Human 3. The reason the Ladies are turned out of Court is because many are old and the deceased may have had to do with the young and therefore the successor must not venture coming where he has been beautiful Maids are sought for this purpose all over the Kingdom and the Fathers strive to marry them off that they may not be carryed to Court 4. The Women turned out are all sold at the Pallace Gaâ—… to the best bidders who take them for 〈◊〉 none but mean People buy them their Faces and hands are covered and the buyer sees them not till he carries them home and takes them for better for worse 5. There are about 3000 of these Women who live in four Pallaces one King tired with choosing was drawn in a Chariot by Goats and wherever they stopped he took up another chose by the Pictures of the beautifullest 6. Formerly the Kings were more familiar with their subjects and visited the Kingdom giving publick Audience this custom decayed by degrees and the common way of doing business is by petition but still the King gives
some publick Audiences Monthly and at the four seasons of the Year goes to sacrifice in a Temple without the City 7. The first that introduced this retirement was Vamlie Grand-father to him now reigning he did it because he was very gross and would not lessen the Royal Majesty since his time they are not so often seen as formerly The Temple the King goes to at Peking is round all of Marble and a beautiful structure that of Nanking is long and has five Isles born up by many columns all plain except the Pedestals to show the rarity of them for that being many in numbers very high and thick and all exactly alike each is made of one Tree To these Temples there are many Gates adorned with gilded Iron in them many Altars with Images of the Sun Moon Planets Spirits Mountains Rivers and other things to signify he to whom they sacrifice there is Lord of all All the rest of the Year besides the times of these sacrifices and audiences the King continues in his Pallace and is seen by none but particular persons 8. Some will judge the Kings of China live a confined Life but their Pallace is a City consisting of many Pallaces Orchards and Gardens inclosed within a wall of a vast circumference there is one Pallace for the King Queen and small Children another for the Queen-Mother another for the Sons that are marryed another for the Queens four for the Ladies another called the cold Pallace for the old Men Apartments for Eunuchs Servants Mathematicians and Priests an infinite number of Courts or Cloisters and lesser Apartments for all that live within which are above 17000. 9. The structure of the Pallace is sumptuous much after our manner adorned with curious Carving Painting and Gilding A River runs through the Gardens which are adorned with artificial Mounts and they covered with delightful variety of birds and beasts All is encompassed by two walls distant from each other the circumference is about 4 Miles that of Nanking about five there are 4 Gates that look to the four quarters of the World and have strong guards of Elephants and Soldiers of these 3000 always do duty in one of the Courts 10. Next to the Empress are six Queens who upon publick occasions sit on as many Chairs somewhat below the two Imperial Thrones then there are 30 that have particular honours allowed them the last in degree are the Ladies If the Empress has a Son he takes place of all others if not the eldest of any of these Women there are 12000 Eunuchs with their proper Officers The President who answers our Secretary of State may come to the King without asking leave another who is supream Judge of the Eunuchs is also Captain of the guard of 3000 Horse and 6000 Foot the Eunuchs have all the best Employments and are for the most part marryed 11. In the Court most go on Horseback few in Chairs except the great Eunuchs The Father of the King now reigning had a most insolent favourite Eunuch upon the Kings death he kill'd himself but was drag'd and torn to pieces by the rabble and the King seized his vast Treasure Many Fathers geld their Sons to make them capable of this sort of preferment 12. No Criminal can escape Justice in this vast Empire their submission to the King is worthy Admiration every Body speaks to him on their Knees with the Ivory already mentioned before their Mouths The King's Garments differ not from those of the Subjects in form but in the costliness and being embroidered with Dragons which none can wear but he his Wives and the Royal Family It is not easie to know the real value of the King's Revenue but it is reckoned above One hundred and fifty Millions of Ducats yearly Fifty-five are for the King's Expence the Ninety-five for his Ministers Examinations Works and Presents CHAP. XVIII Of the Royal Marriages Nobility Counsels and Government of China in Peace and War 1. WHEN there were many Kings in China they married into those Royal Families Now there is but one and he is forbid by Law marrying out of the Kingdom he must of necessity marry a Subject The Great Men will not give the King their Daughters because they must be first searched even in those Parts none but a Husband may see and if not liked they are sent back Therefore in the Choice they have no regard to Birth but Youth Beauty good Inclinations and Parts 2 Such a one being found two old Women strip her stark naked and axamine as well inward as outwardly the Parts not to be named then put her into a heat to discover whether her Sweat be offensive All things answering expectation she is carried to Court in State and there instructed in such manner as she may deserve to be called Mother of the Kingdom for that is the Stile they give their Queens Some of them have proved incomparable 3. No such care is taken in marrying the Princes The Pâ—…incesses chuse one of Twelve Young Men oâ—… Eighteen Years of Age placed so as they may be seen without seeing the Princesses But the Husbands are treated â—…o impertinently by the Princesses that thâ—… Nobility avoid them so that commonly their Husbands are no better born than the Kings Wives 4. The Nobility were of another Nature when there were Titles and Lordships Now all depends upon Learning which makes any Mechanick a Gentleman the want of it renders a Gentleman base This is the reason their Nobility is not of long standing for the Sons of Learned Men being left rich do not study and consequently have no Employments and the Family perishes Yet they have five sorts of Nobility First the Blood-royal thus preserved the Prince inherits the Crown the other Sons live in other Cities with Titles but must not stir thence Their eldest Sons succeed them the others marry the best they can and so their Children as long as the Family lasts The Daughters not looked upon in case of Inheritance marry with Gentlemen The second sort consist of those who have Titles but no Dominions and are inferior to some Magistrates The third the Magistrates The fourth the Students who aim at Degrees The fifth those who live upon their Estates or Merchandice who if not very rich are looked upon no better than the Commonalty 5. The Government is in the Hands of six Councils so highly respected it is scarce credible Each of them has a President and two Assessors this is the next Dignity to that of the Colaos So that a Viceroy of a Province is happy if after his Government expires he reaches to be one of those Assessors Many more Officers belong to each of these Courts the first is answerable to our Counsel of State the second to that of War the third is of Ceremonies the fourth of the Revenue the fifth of the publick Works the sixth of Criminal Causes There are also nine other Courts the first like our Chancery the second the high
Stewards the third the Master of the Horses the fourth the Master of the Ceremonies of the Court the fifth of particular Rites the sixth of the Petitions given the King the other three of lesser Matters Every City has its own particular Council each Metropolis of a Province five distinct Tribunals Each Town has a private Court 6. The great Mandarines are carried about Town in Chairs adorned with Ebony and Gold by four Men with others by to relieve them before the Chiefest go Men by Pairs with long Staves always crying out two others follow these with Tables on which is writ the quality of the Person carried after these go six scattering Bamboes with which they use to bastinade Offenders and others with Fetters and Chains Near the Chair a Man with a silâ—… Umbrello three times as big as those we use â—…two just before the Chair carry a small Box with the Royal Seal on one side a great Fan that shades all the Chair behind go the Pages and other Attendance on Foot and Horseback 7. When one of these goes by all things are taken from the Windows the Images of Funerals are lowred the People stop on the sides of the Streets there is no noise and he passes without moving his Eyes When he goes to any City the ancient Men receive him at the Gate on their Knees The King bestows Honour on Magistrates Mothers as they rise and when they die buries them with Pomp and assigns them stately Pallaces while living 8. The Prisons are large and commonly near to the Palaces of the Mandarines thâ—…y belong to they have no Grates to the Street the Dungeons are terrible the other Part is in Rows sustained by Pillars with Planks along for Beds where every one lies with Fetters on his Hands and his Feet as it were in the Stocks over them all run long Chains so that they cannot turn The lesser Criminals are more favourably dealt with but all fare hard for the Prisons serve to punish as well as to secure Men. The Prisoners have much to do at their Entrance with the Keepers about their Fees for they pay none at going out 9. Their Punishments differ not much from ours but whipping is used before all other Penalties the Lashes are given on the bare Buttocks and Thighs as well to Women as Men and that before the Tribunal or in the Street when the Crime is done there no Body values the Shame but only the Smart They also have several ways of Racking 10. Military Science is very ancient among the Chineses They had tedious Wars with their Neighbours conquered the Island Ceylon and subdued One hundred and Fourteen Kings They always entertain a vast number of Souldiers in Nanking there are Forty thousand in Peking Eighty thousand all over the Kingdom above a Million but they are all Cowards Yet of late Years they beat the Iaponeses out of Corea and the Tartars out of the Province of Peking They use foolish Reviews in which like our Boys they represent Tartars and Chineses and the former are always beaten 11. Gun-Powder is of most ancient standing among them of it they make curious and costly Fire-works they have some Cannon but no Skill in the use of it only shoot at random Their most usual Arms are Lances Arrows and Cutlaces There is a sort of Back and Breast Pieces Proof against Arrows Their Civil Government is very just because bad Ministers are severely punished and the King hears Complaints against them Thus much may suffice for the Affairs of China CHAP. XIX The Division of the Dominions the Portugueses do or have possessed in those Parts commonly comprehended under the general Name of India Some Remarks on the Customs and Religion of those People with some Account of the Christians of St. Thomas and of the Island of Ceylon 1. THE Portugues Dominions generally comprehended under the Name of India though dispersed along the Coasts of Asia and Africk may well be divided into five Parts The first containing the Islands of that vast Ocean as those of Maldivia the King whereof being a Christian with his Wife and Family resided at Cochim that of Ceylon in which we have the Town of Columbo and a Right to the Kingdoms of Iafanapatan Cota and Candea by Donation from their natural Kings the Island of Manar with its Fort and Fishery of Pearl Eastward the Sovereignty of all that Archipelago the Moluco Islands and that of Macao on the Coast of China 2. The Second Part lies from Cape Corrientes to the Mouth of the Red Sea Peopled by Moors along the Coast and the Inland by Idolatrous and Brutal Cafres 3. The Third is divided from Persia by the Persian Golph inhabited by Moors of different Opinions 4. The Fourth contains the Kingdom of Ormuz and neighbouring Parts that Trade thither especially Baharem so famed for the Fishery of Pearl that draws all Mankind thither 5. The Fifth is called India within and without Ganges All that lies between Indus and Ganges which is above 550 Leagues along the Coast is inhabited by two Nations Pagans and Mahometans who for above three Ages have been possessed of that Tract called Indostan 6. In this Fifth Part is included the principal Part of the Portugues Patrimony It begins at Diu a City not inferior to many famous in Europe and was once the Metropolis of Cambaya Almost opposite to it is Damam both which almost shut up the Mouth of the Bay of Cambaya and extend their Command Twenty-four Leagues in which space are many Villages that yield a considerable Revenue 7. From the River of Agacaim to that of Bombaim are Eight Leagues and in that space the City 〈◊〉 â—…th its Forts and Villages as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Agaçaim Bandora Tana Câ—…a and opposite to it the Island Salsete whose wonderful Structures prove it to have been the Metropolis of that Country and Court of Princes The Dominions of Cambaya once extended thither The next is Chaul a Place of Importance Then the Capital of our Empire that is the Island Goemaâ—…e which sigâ—…fies Happy Land corruptly called Goa and Trissuari signifying Thirty Villages for so many it contains which on the Continent commands the Lands of Salsete and Bardes There follow on the Coast of Camaran towards Cape Comori the Towns of Onor 〈◊〉 and Mangalor then in Malahar Cananor Cranganor Coulam and the chief Port of our Fleets Cochim Turning the Cape appears the Pearl Fishery and above it the Cities Negapatan St. Thomas and other Towns if not Subject to at least Inhabited and defended by Portugueses 8. The Exterior India begins at the River Ganges and reaches to China and Câ—…bodia and is terminated by the River Mecom It is inhabited by Heathens worse if possible than the others Here the Portugueses have the rich City of Malaca Metropolis of that Kingdom and the greatest Place of Trade of all those Eastern Provinces 9. Something has been already said of the Manners of all these People we will add
those of my own Country The Kingdom of Portugal was founded by Three Heroes HENRY ALFONSO and SANCHO most visibly adorned with aâ—… those Virtues which merit to erect Imperial Thrones and from them to Command many Kings many Princes and many Nations Their Successors began to decline The Dominion the same Distributer of Power was pleased to give them in Asia was also founded on Three as appears in the beginning of this Work They were DUARIE PACHECO D. FRANCISCO DE ALMEYDA and ALFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE Scarce had they one Successor who did not manifestly decline or at least had a mixture of Valour and Timerousness of Moderation and Covetousness with that unhappy distinction that still the Timerousness and Avarice were most predominant No Living Creature puts away his Young Ones till they can shift for themselves So Almighty GOD when He erects Monarchies cherishes them with particular Care till they gather strength and then tho' He does not wholly abandon puts them into the hands of Men that they may perceive the difference between the Divine and Human Care Let an unbiassed Judgment here reflect upon the Exploits of the Portugueses in gaining this Asiatick Crown and it will appear that only PACHECO could have forged it with that fiery Heart which melted the Arms and Riches of the obstinate Zamori That only ALMEYDA could have filed and polished it by applying his own and his Son's Sword which brought it into form by humbling the Turkish Pride And that only the Great ALBUQUERQUE giving the finishing stroaks could have set in it the most Precious Jewels of Goa Malaca and Ormuz For they so far removed from their Country that they had not only lost sight but even the hopes and memory of it entring with a few indifferent Vessels and a most inconsiderable number of Men where scarce a Tree offered them a secure shade amidst Numerous and well Armed Squadrons and Castles and through showers of heavy Ball and poisoned Arrows by the force of their Swords opened deep Trenches raised high Walls and secured to themselves famous Cities and large Countries Let those who have since acted less having so good a ground to perform much more not take it ill if we say That the Bounds of our Dominions in India are almost reduced to what they were in the Beginning It is true some of the Successors a few among so many added something to the Foundation but it was an inconsiderable Copy of the Great Original It is also true others valiantly desended that â—…dation but it was an indispensable Duty Let not timerous Spirits call this a Rash Iudgment which the Brave will only style Unbiassed or say We endeavour to lessen the Merits of Hero's our only Design is to shew the Ways and Means the Giver of Crowns takes to frame and deliver them to Mortals and how far less capable they are to Maintain than He to Form them The Divine Providence gave a sufficient Demonstration hereof in the erecting this Empire and they no less in diminishing of it Hereof we have seen much already and shall see yet more yet not without singular Acts of Valour That it may be manifest the Cause of our Ruin is That the Souls are not always the same for the Hearts always are THE CONTENTS TOM I. PART I. CHAP. I. THE Government of the Vice-Roy D. Garcia de Noronha from the Year 1538 till the Year 1540 in the Reign-of King John the Third Page 1 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of the Vice-Roy D. Garcia de Noronha p. 8 CHAP. III. The Government of D. Stephen de Gama from the Year 1540 till the Year 1542 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 6 CHAP. IV. Goes on with the Government of D. Stephen de Gama p. 24 CHAP. V. Sundry Exploits of Captain Antony Faria from the Year 1540 till that of 1542 during the Government of D. Stephen de Gama p. 31 CHAP. VI. Continues the Exploits of Antony de Faria p. 37 CHAP. VII Continues still the Exploits of Antony de Faria in the Government of D. Stephen de Gama and the Year 1642 p. 44 CHAP. VIII Concludes with the Actions of Antony de Faria p. 47 CHAP. IX Continues the Government of D. Stephen de Gama and contains the Actions of his Brother D. Christopher in Ethiopia p. 54 CHAP. X. The End of the Government of D. Stephen de Gama p. 63 CHAP. XI The Government of Martin Alfonso de Sousa from the Year 1542 till the Year 1545 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 67 CHAP. XII Continues the Government of Martin Alfonso de Sousa p. 76 CHAP. XIII Continues the Government of Martin Alfonsa de Sousa p. 81 CHAP. XIV The End of the Government of Martin Alfonso de Sousa and of the First Part of this Tome p. 86 TOM II. PART II. CHAP. I. THE Government of D. John de Castro from the Year 1545 till the Year 1548 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 95 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of D. John de Castro and Siege of Diu p. 103 CHAP. III. Continues the Siege of Diu the Governour D. John de Castro comes in Person to its Relief p. 109 CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. John de Castro and Reign of King John the Third p. 117 CHAP. V. The End of the Government D. John de Castro p. 125 CHAP. VI. The Government of Garcia de Sá from the Year 1548 till the Year 1549 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 132 CHAP. VII The Government of George Cabral from the Year 1549 till the Year 1550 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 140 CHAP. VIII Continues the Government of George Cabral p. 143 CHAP. IX The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Alfonso de Noronha from the Year 1550 till 1553 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 150 CHAP. X. Continues the Government of the Vice-Roy D. Alfonso de Noronha p. 563 CHAP. XI The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Peter de Mascarenhas from the Year 1554 till 1555 King John the Third still Reigning p. 174 CHAP. XII The Government of Francis Barreto from the Year 1555 till 1558 in the Reign of King John the Third p. 178 CHAP. XIII The End of the Government of Francis Barreto p. 186 CHAP. XIV The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Constantin de Braganza from the Year 1558 till 1561 in the Reign of King Sebastian p. 190 CHAP. XV. Continues the Government of the Vice-Roy D. Constantin in the Reign of King Sebastian p. 198 CHAP. XVI The End of the Government of the Vice-Roy D. Constantin p. 207 CHAP. XVII The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Francis Coutinho Count de Redondo from the Year 1561 till 1564 in the Reign of King Sebastian p. 215 CHAP. XVIII The Government of John de Mendoza for six Months of the Year 156â—… in the Reign of King Sebastian p. 222 TOM II. PART III. CHAP. I. THE Government of the Vice-Roy D. Anton. de
with five small Vessels from Onor whither he had been sent by the late Governor Nuno de Cuna upon this occasion One of Solyman's Gallies that had been at Diu was forcod into that Port and 't was thought that Queen then a Widow violated the Peace concluded with us by protecting it Gonçalo Vaz calling her to account she Answered The Gally was there against her Will she not being in a condition to binder it but should be glad it were taken by our Vessels The Captain attempted it and after a sharp Engagement was forced to desist having lost 15 Men and among them his Son Iames. He suspected the Queen had assisted the Enemy and refusing some Refreshment she sent for the wounded Men returned some rash Words mixed with Threats The Queen cleared her self and again offered Peace which was concluded and some Portugueses left in that Port to observe what the Queen did towards expelling the Turks 4. We will conclude this Year with the memory of the Arrival of six Ships at Lisbon from India rather for the Bones than the Riches they carried In one of them was the Body of the Great D. Vasco de Gama which the King caused to be laid in his Tomb with the greatest Magnificence that has been seen in this Kingdom 5. This Year Peter de Faria the second time was made Commander of the famous Fort of Malaca Immediately resorted to him Embassadors from the Neighbouring Kings to congratulate and confirm Peace with us The first was of the Bataas in Sumatra upon the Ocean where the Island of Gold was imagined to be and which we earnestly desired to discover but that Design being later we will then speak of this Embassy The second was of Aaru in Sumatra both demanded Assistance against him of Achem. Faria had not yet taken possession of the Command which still D. Stephen de Gama held for a few Weeks One excused himself because his Power was expiring the other because he had not yet commenced Whereas both ought to joyn in relieving that King as well because his Fidelity merited it as because his Kingdom lay between Malaca and Achem and served us for a Bulwark Gama was most in fault being in possession and much pressed by Faria to grant it But we shall soon see him more blameable refusing then what he now urged should be granted Such the Inconstancy of Man 6. Afterwards Peter de Faria sent that King some Relief but it was inconsiderable and came late The King of Achem sent against him his Brother-in-Law Heredim Mahomet with 160 Vessels all of Oars and 12000 Fighting Men. He from the Mouth of the River Puneticam battered Aaru's Fortifications but to no effect so he Landed and entred the Works But was again beaten out with loss of Men and Canon The Besiegers persisting some days lose 3000 Men. They bribe an Officer of the Besieged who treacherously led the King to a dangerous place where he was killed by a Musquet-Ball The Enemy enters the Works and putting all even the Sick to the Sword flew 2000. The Body of the dead King was carried to Him of Achem who caused it to be cut in pieces and boiled in Oil. 7. The Queen of Aaru who was in a Wood hearing the Death of her Husband would have burnt her self alive but being hindred with about 300 Men fell upon the Achems who were plundering the City and slew 200. Being too weak to proceed she returned to the Woods and from thence made Excursions but not able to hold out went over to Malaca with about 600 persons in her Retinue in 16 Vessels Peter de Faria sent his Son Alvaro who had the Command of the Sea to receive her upon the River with pomp and grandeur 8. Faria treated her with much Respect but kept her four Months with only Promises of Succour till she Despairing publickly reproached him for this Neglect and he without any regard gave no other Answer than Turning his Back Private Interest drew away the Commander from the performance of what he owed to a Royal Matron who for her Husbands sake deserved our Aid for her Misfortunes our Pity and for her Merit Respect 9. The afflicted Widow went to the King of Ujantana then at Bintam who scandalized at Peter de Faria's Proceedings offered Assistance and Married her to have the better Title to pretend to the Kingdom of Aaru He sent his Embassador to Achem to demand that Crown as his Right by Marriage The Tyrant would not hear the Embassador nor receive the Present he brought which is the greatest Affront among those Princes but sent a Letter full of Reproaches saying among other things His Letter had been writ upon the Wedding-Table 10. The King of Ujantana provoked by this Affront immediately set out 200 Sail under the Command of his Admiral Lacxemena who Anchored before the Fort of Puneticam and carried it at the first Assault killing 1400 Achems and their Commander Morat Arraez a Turk 11. By this time Heredim Mahomet was Sailing that way with such another Fleet and in it 12000 Fighting Men. The two Fleets met and after a sharp Engagement Heredim being killed by a Canon-Ball his Men dismayed and most of the Fleet was taken by Lacxemena most of the Achems slain and only 14 Vessels got off 12. The King of Achem caused the 14 Captains to be Beheaded because they fled and the Souldiers Beards to be cut off and that upon pain of being sawed alive they should ever wear Womens Habit with a sort of Tabor in their Hands and whenever they affirmed any thing upon Oath they should say As I hope to see my Husband safe or else As I hope to see the Children I have bore prosper This was put in Execution and let it not seem strange for in the time of King Sebastian two Gentlemen for Cowardise were Condemned either to be Beheaded or walk the City of Lisbon with a Spinning-Rock at their Girdle and one of them chose this last 13. But above 20 years after this in 1564 the King of Ujantana possessing Aaru without apprehension he of Achem furiously fell upon and took Him and his Women and put them all to death with barbarous Torments The Kingdom of Aaru he gave to his eldest Son who after died before Malaca as shall appear in its place CHAP. II. Continues the Government of the Vice Roy D. Garcia de Noronha 1. LEt us return to our Vice-Roy whom we left at Sea After the danger and loss above related he entred the Port of Diu with 50 Sail. He applauded as was due the Bravery of Antony de Silveyra repaired the Fort and delivered it to Iames Lopez de Sousa to whom the Command was given by the King Let it suffice once for all to note That these Commands are always given by the King and so many Successors named that many of them are in their Graves before they succeed in the Post. A Treaty of Peace was set on foot and
concluded little to our advantage which the Common Vogue I know not whether Infallible attributed to Covetousness 2. Ruy Lorenço de Tavora Commander of Bazaim was close shut up in his Fort by the Forces of the King of Cambaia who were Masters of the Field after having done all that could be expected from him The Vice-Roy sent to his Relief Tristan de Ataide late Commander of Malaca with a Galeon and 3 Barques well Manned The two being joyned repulsed the Enemy with very considerable loss of Men Baggage and Reputation Mean while the Vice-Roy prosecuted the Works at Diu and sent Martin Alfonso de Melo to Command at Ormuz Peter de Faria to Malaca the second time and Michael Ferreyra a Gentleman of Worth 70 years of Age with 12 small Vessels and 400 Men to assist the King of Cota in Ceylon against his Brother Madune Pandar King of Ceitavaca who distressed him Ferreira did great damage in several Towns abandoned by the Inhabitants In the Port of Putulam he surprized Pate Marcar's Fleet consisting of 16 Paraos and easily gained them and with the same Success carried the Works and Cannon ashoar though defended by 2000 Men. He Anchored in the Bay of Columbo with the Ships Cannon and other Booty Then he marched to Cota thence towards Ceitavaca at the head of the Army of the King he Relieved destroying all before him and seeking Madune who had 6000 Men saw them fly to the shelter of the Woods Thence he sent to beg Peace which was granted upon Condition he should send the Heads of some Morish Officers especially Patè and Cunale Marcar He opposed this Condition as much as he could but there being no other Medium to appease his Adversary consented and killing them two and others sent 9 Heads upon as many Spears a Present so acceptable to Ferreyra that he presently made Peace between him and Cota and went off himself with Honour 3. The same time the Vice-Roy sent Ferdinand de Morales with a great Galeon laden on the Kings account to Trade at Pegu. As soon as arrived at that Port the King won him with Promises and Favours to aid him against the King of Brama who invaded that Country with such a Power that the two Armies consistssed of two Millions of Men and 10000 Elephants Morales went into a Galliot and Commanding the Fleet of Pegu made great havock among the Enemies Ships Brama came on by Land like a Torrent carrying all before him and his Fleet covering the River though as great as Ganges With this Power he easily gained the City and Kingdom of Pegu. Ferdinand Morales met the Fleet with his in respect of the other scarce visible at the Point Ginamarreca where was a furious bloody and desperate Fight But the Pegu's overpowred by the Brama's deserted Morales who alone in his Galeot maintained himself against the Enemies performing Wonders with vast slaughter of them till oppressed by the Multitude he was killed But the memory of his Bravery still lives among those People 4. The cause of this Revolt of Brama who was Tributary to Pegu was this Above 30000 Brama's laboured in the King of Pegu's Works this being one Condition of their Vassalage The King used to Visit them with his Women because they delighted to see Foreigners and the notable Works and never carried any other Company The Labourers what Wickedness would not they in Idleness invent who thought so much in their Labour resolved to rob the Queens or Concubins and suddenly murdered the King stripped them and fled to their Country Dacha Rupi Heirto the deceased was not only deprived of Means of Revenging this Villany but even of maintaining himself for many of his Subjects rebelled Parà Mandarà King of the Brama's desiring to enlarge his Empire and seeing that his Pickaxes and Shovels had opened a Way to his Cimiters and Standards rushes out with that Violence and over-runs the Kingdoms of the Lanjoes Laos Iangoma's and others that like his were Tributaries to Pegu. Thus this Tyrant possessed himself of his ancient Kingdom of Ava that extends two Months Travel at ordinary Journeys and contains 62 Cities On the N. E. a Months Journey is that of the Turks containing as many Cities which the King of Pegu had taken from him of Cathay The Kingdom of Bimir lies West of Ava of the same extent and has 27 populous Cities North of this that of Lanjam of equal greatness has 38 Cities and great store of Gold and Silver On the East is that of Mamprom as great but has only 8 Cities on the East it borders on Cochinchina on the South with Siam afterwards conquered by Brama and East of this is the great Kingdom of Cambodia All the Inhabitants of these Kingdoms are Pagans and the most Superstitious of all the East They believe in one only God but in time of need have recourse to many Idols Of these they have some dedicated to the secret acts and necessities of Nature in the same form they are performed They hold the Immortality of the Soul are zealous in giving Alms and bear great Reverence to their Religious Men. These are very numerous follow a Rule and keep a Choir much like ours they live upon what is given them that day without keeping any thing for the next they eat neither Fish nor Flesh because they kill nothing that has Life their Cloaths are yellow Cassocks and Cloaks with Hats of oiled Paper they observe Lent and Easter after the Christian manner Whence may be inferred That these are some Remains of the Doctrine of St. Thomas the Apostle though mixed with many Errors The People are all white the Women very beautiful Their Bodies are all wrought Blue with hot Irons down to the Knees In general they are not only not Civilized but very Brutal 5. The Vice-Roy being at Goa D. Iohn de Albuquerque a Spaniard presented him King Iohn's Patent by which all the Conquests from the Cape of Good Hope to India were made subject to his Diocess with liberty to erect the Church of St. Catherine of that City into a Cathedral The Patent was obeyed and thus a Spaniard was the first Prelate of the Conquests as if Spain had now taken the Power in Spirituals it was afterwards to possess in Temporals At this time the Guzaratas streightned Ruy Lorenco de Tavora in Baçaim He sallies with 350 Men and put them to the rout Coje Zofar comes on with his Men and puts him into a dangerous condition George de Lima Commander of Chaul having Notice hereof sent 100 Men with speed with which assistance the Enemy was repulsed and time given to repair the damage received 6. Four Ships arrived in India from Portugal to return with Merchandize In one of them the Great Antony de Sylveyra imbarqued The Flag-Ship perished in her Return and was never heard of but Silveyra arrived safe at Lisbon and had scarce Anchored when the Great Men of the Court came aboard to Conduct him
de Figueredo He set out in the Year 1542 with 80 Men in three Ships and laying aside the Enterprize through Covetousness went in search of some Ships of Meca on the Coast of Tanauçarim took them and in them a rich Booty but refusing them their shares they tied his Hands and Feet and left him on the Sands at Gale in the Island Ceylon Thus for that time was the King disappointed of that Discovery 10. The King of Aaru as well as he of the Bataas was first Victorious against him of Achem then beaten and killed He had also received supplies of Arms and Ammunition from Peter de Faria This King of Achem's Design was to Conquer this Kingdom which hindred his passage to Malaca by Land being now convinced it was impossible to take it by Sea 11. Some time after Faria sent his Factor Pinto with a Present and Letter to the King of Patane desiring him to procure the liberty of five Portugueses then Slaves at Siam to his Brother-in-Law He was also to deliver Goods of the Value of Ten thousand Ducats to his Factor at Pam. They had made up Fifty thousand Crowns in Diamants Pearls and Gold and were ready to Sail next day when a sudden Confusion hapning that Night they lost all There resided in that City an Embassadour from the King of Borneo with his Wife He catched the King of Pam lying with her and killed him The Death of the King being noised the People ran about not so much for Revenge as to Rob. About Four thousand Men were presently butchered the two Factors being robbed and some of their Companions killed escaped and fled to Patane They and other Portugueses asked leave of that King to make Reprizal on three Vessels belonging to the Merchants of Pam which came richly laden from China and were then at Anchor 18 Leagues off in the River Calantam He consented they set out to the number of 80 in Three Ships and after a sharp Engagement took and brought the Vessels into Patane The Prize was worth above Three hundred Thousand Ducats The People of Patane pressed the King to take them from the Portugueses but he urged the Fifty thousand Crowns ought to be made good The Merchants accepted the Condition paid the Mony and continued their Voyage CHAP. V. Sundry Exploits of Captain Antony Faria from the Year 1540 till that of 1542 during the Government of D. Stephen de Gama 1. WHile what is above-related happened the Three years last past Antony de Faria and Sousa did Actions deserving Eternal Fame which I shall relate without affection to our Kindred but with my usual sincerity 2. Peter de Faria Commander of Malaca sent his Kinsman Antony de Faria and Sousa to the King of Patane to treat of important Affairs and preserve the Peace which was very beneficial to that place He carried with him Goods to the Value of Twelve thousand Ducats and finding no Sale for them there sent them to the Port of Lugor in the Kingdom of Siam a place of great Trade where he was informed they would go off to great advantage He committed this Affair to Christopher Borallo who being come to an Anchor in the Mouth of that River was surprized by Coja Hazem a Moor of Guzarate in a Vessel well stored with Artillery and Manned with 80 Turks aâ—…d Moors This Coja was a sworn Enemy to the Portugueses ever since Hector de Silveyra took a Ship of his in the Sea of Diu killing his Father and two Brothers and had kept his Oath robbing and murthering all he met 3. Borallo thought himself happy that he escaped falling into the Pyrats hands leaving his Vessel and swimming ashoar He carried the News to Antony Faria at Patane who Vowed never to desist till he had destroyed that Moor. This was the Motive that led him to all those brave Actions He fitted a small Vessel with 50 Men and sailed from Patane on Saturday the 8th of May. 4. He steered North-East towards the Kingdom of Champa to examine that Coast and saw the Island Pulo Condor in the Latitude of 3 Degrees 20 Minutes then to the Eastward rounded one six Leagues from the Continent of Cambodia Entring the Port of Bralapisam he found there a Vessel of the Lequii that had on board an Embassadour from the Prince of the Island Lossa in the Latitude of 36 Degrees to the King of Siam As soon as this Vessel spied ours they weighed Anchor and sailed Faria sent after them a Chinese Pylot with a Civil Message who brought back this remarkable Answer We return Thanks The time will come when our Nation shall have commerce with that Captains in real Friendship through the Law of the Supream God whose Clemency is boundless since by his death he gave life to all Mankind and remains an everlasting Faith in the House of the Good We confidently hold this will be when half the Times are past He also brought a rich Cimiter in a Case of beaten Gold the Hilt and Scabbord of the same set with some Pearls of value The Captain would have made some Return but the Vessel could not be overtaken 5. Thence he Coasted to the River Pulo Cambier which divides the Kingdoms of Cambodia and Tsiompa At the Town Catimparâ—… he was informed that great River had its beginning in the Lake Pinator 260 Leagues Westward in the Kingdom of Quitirvam encompassed with high Mountains about which were 38 Towns 13 of them considerable one whereof was Xincaleu where was a Gold Mine which yielded yearly 22 Millions of Crowns It belonged to four Lords who had continual Wars about it At Bauquerim another Mine of the best Diamonds Treasures according to the disposition of that Country might be easily conquered by us 6. Coasting along still he Anchored in the Mouth of the River Toobasoy fearing to go up it Suddenly they spied a great Vessel to which making signs of Peace they received a rude Answer Night coming on it was thought fit to expect the Day but in the Dark they discovered first one then three Vessels and Counterfeiting they leapt 40 out of the first Vessel boarded them who were all slain and their Vessel taken the others burnt A Black that was taken declared He was a Christian and Slave to Gaspar de Melo whom with 26 Portugueses that Pyrat had taken and dashed out their Brains and that he had left another large Vessel richly laden in the Port with only a few Sea-men This Pyrat was found to be Similau and he with the other Prisoners were put to the same Death they delighted to give to others As soon as Day appeared he took the other Vessel and found the Booty in Silver only amounted to 60000 Ducats besides other Goods 7. Thus increased he goes on to the River Tinacoreu or Varela where the Siam and Malaca Ships Trading for China barter their Goods for Gold Calamba and Ivory with which that Country abounds He Anchored off of Tayquileu a small Town the
was within the Spanish Bounds and demand restitution of the Artillery he had taken and the Spaniards that were with him D. George granted the last and sent Advice to Goa and Portugal Villalobos dexterously began to draw near and plant himself in Tidore 3. Iordan de Freitas set out from Goa in April to succeed D. George in that Command and take possession of the Island Amboyna whereof he had a Grant from Tabarija King of Ternate wâ—…o had been unjustly sent Prisoner to Goa by Tristan de Atayde was there Baptized and now sent back by the Governour Martin Alfonso to be restored to his Crown Freyâ—…as being come to Malaca and considering that King would not be easily admitted by his Subjects for having changed his Religion left him there designing to take his Brother which would make his Re inthronement the more easie At Ternate D. George delivered him the Fort he Treated with Villalobos and they agreed upon a Truce for eight Months in which time they might consult their Superiours and during this time there was to be no Correspondence between them The Spaniards fell out among themselves in such manner that many of them went over to the Portugueses at Ternate F. Hierome of St. Stephen Confessor to Villalobos affirmed He was Excommunicated for entring the Portugues Limits but he remained obstinate 4. Freytas sent along with D. George who was going to Goa Aeiro the present King to make room for him he had left at Malaca not knowing he was since dead and had made the King of Portugal his Heir His Mother and Father-in-Law who had been with him went to Ternate with Ferdinand de Sousa who carried Relieâ—… to that Fort. Freytas received them in Mourning and then took possession of the Kingdom the Government whereof he committed to the Father-in-Law and Mother till other Orders came from Portugal Afterwards the Governour D. Iohn de Castro sent back Aeiro with the Title of KING to prevent the Disorders that happen by many Heads This last belongs to the Year 1545 but I insert it here not to break the Series of these Affairs 5. About this time in Ethiopia the Emperour marched against the King of Adel or Zeila He was followed by the Portugueses who escaped the former Defeat except 40 who were with Emanuel de Cuna in Barnagasso who being sent for could not come time enough Those with the Emperour were Ninety by whose Advice he marched towards the Enemy giving them the Van of his Army for the great Opinion he had of their Valour In the Province Ambea at the Foot of the Mountain Oenadias they met Seven hundred Horse and Two thousand Foot led by a Captain of Zeila to joyn the King Fifty Portugues Horse advanced to attack them the formost Antony Cardosa who killed the Enemies Captain the first stroak of his Lance the others following his Example slew many when Barnagais first and then the Emperour coming up Charged furiously and killing Eight hundred put the rest to flight who went rather to terrifie the Tyrant with this Relation than Reinforce him 6. He was a League off with his Army in Battalia it consisted of two Bodies of Foot Three thousand Men in each he marched in the Front with Five hundred Horse The Emperour met him with the like Number and in the same Order The Portugueses who were the Forlorn of this Body Charged the Five hundred and slew many losing two The Emperour in person behaved himself bravely till the Enemies Horse fled to the Wings of their Army The King was wanting in nothing shewing his Son Ten years of Age to stir up his Men to fight The Fight was renewed and the Emperour in great danger but a Portugues shooting the King in the Belly killed him and his Horse carried him about hanging being tied to the Saddle Only a few Turks chose rather to dye than fly and made a great slaughter of Ethiopians Iohn Fernandez Page to the Unfortunate D. Christopher at two stroaks of his Lance killed the Turkish Commander In fine Few of the Enemy escaped by flight the King's Head was cut off and his Son made Prisoner The Emperour acknowledging how great a share the Portugueses had in this and the late Victories did them great Favours Cuna returned to Goa with 50 only the rest stayed and married with Women of the Country whose Progeny still continues there 7. At Goa the Governour heard the Complaints of the King of Ormuz brought hither by D. Pedro de Castellobranco by Order of Martin Alfonso de Melo Iusarte Commander of that Fort. The Kings Complaints against him were most just having been used as the meanest of Madmen whereas his Madness was no other than the Avarice of those would make him so They endeavoured all they could to hinder his Restauration but seeing him Re-inthroned they poysoned him and what caused his Imprisonment and was the cause of his death was not punished After this Injustice followed the Justice executed upon Hierome Diaz a Portugues Physician of Jewish extraction he was burnt for Heresie CHAP. XIII Continues the Government of Martin Alfonso de Sousa 1. ABout forty Leagues off to the Eastward of the Moluco Islands is that of Macaçar rich and plentiful of Rice Salt Fish Flesh Fruit and Grain and yields Sandal Wax Ivory and Gold The People hardy and good Seamen The Soil pleasant and well Watered and has good Towns and Villages Some Portugueses hearing the Cstristian Faith was received there went thither and among them Antony de Payva that went as a Merchant not a Preacher but proved more Preacher than Mercahnt He had before had some Discourse with one of the Kings of the Island about Religion who seemed well pleased therewith Returning now he arrived in the Kingdom of Supa and had so much Discourse with that King who was 70 years of Age that he was very near being Converted 2. However the King remained dubious and Payva sailing thence went to the Port of Sian the King whereof on account of the grateful Conference they had before received him with kindness The Discourse of Religion was renewed and Payva at large explained all Points to him and at the same time urged the absurdness of the Adoration of Idols 3. The Conference ended the Sky till then being serene there arose a Storm of Thunder Lightning and Rain which was esteemed as a Heavenly Confirmation of the Truth of what Payva had said and he laying hold of that advantage urged the King to embrace the Faith He was inclinable but his Subjects and the Moors that Traded there obstructed him He demanded time to Consider At this time arrives the King of Supa and hearing he of Sian had desired time said A work so good ought rather to be put in execution than delayed that he was only sorry for the Time he had lost but would attone by being the first and desired to be immediately Baptized All stood amazed and there being no Priest the Ancientest of
the Portugueses performed the Function and he was Christened Luis Then the Queen and many that came with him were Baptized which was celebrated with the Guns and Warlike Instruments of both People He of Sian moved by this Example was Baptized with his whole Family 4. Mean while the Governour fitted out a Fleet of 45 Sail in which were Three thousand Seamen and Souldiers The design was kept secret and was to rob the Pagod of Tremele which is twelve Miles up the Inland of St. Thomas Meliapor in the Kingdom of Bisnagar For which he had express Orders from King Iohn upon pretence India was wasted as if any pretence could justifie such a Robbery Nevertheless the Design was discovered or as others say disappointed by contrary Weather yet the Governour was persuaded to plunder other Pagods where it was thought there was no less Treasure 5. He took the Advice and by the way sent to the King of Iasanapatan in the Island Ceylon either to submit and pay Tribute to the King of Portugal or provide to â—…ppose that Fleet. The King was so unprovided he thought it a happiness the Governour was so content and agreed to â—…ay Four thousand Ducats yearly The King called Grande near Cape Comori for â—…ear sent him a Present He went on to â—…he Pagod Tebelicate near Calecoulam notâ—…ithstanding we were at Peace with that â—…ing and entred it with a few of his Confidents they brought two Casks so heavy they loaded many Men It was said they carried Water such as were not easie of belief affirmed it was pure Gold and Precious Stones The truth was never known Some Writings declare there was only a Pot of Gold found in which the Idol was bathed valued Four thousand Crowns which King Iohn Ordered to be restored much admiring this Action of Martin Alfonso as if it had been a greater Crime to rob at Tebilicarè without his Order than at Tremelè with it However it was whilst the Portugueses marched to their Ships the Pagod and Town flamed and Two hundred Nayres set out to Revenge this Loss Commanded by the Keeper of the Pagod They appeared on an Eminence over our Men who marched through a Defileé and poured their Shot and Arrows upon them which killed Thirty The Governour had been in danger had he not dismounted Our Men being got into the open Field put the Nayres to flight 6. No danger terrifies Avarice They went on to another Pagod Out of it was taken a Chest which was publickly opened and some Silver Mony that was in it distributed but of so little value that many believed thence proceeded the Liberality The Governour returned to Goa where four Ships arrived from Portugal soon after his departure expected him Five had set out from Lisbon but one was forced back by a Storm 7. The Governour had not returned so soon to Goa if D. Garcia de Castro had not sent to hasten him upon a sudden emergency which was thus Acedecam Lord of the Lands about Goa designing to depose Hidalcan prevailed by dint of Presents and Promises with D. Garcia to deliver up to him Meale Can Brother to Hidalcan pretending he held the Kingdom wrongfully This gave Hidalcan just cause of Complaint and drew on no contemptible danger The Governour heared both Parties and â—…ough both used equal Arguments offering equal Advantages to the Crown of Portugal the Governour inclined more to Acedacan who offered the Kingdom of Concam then possessed by Abraham a good Man and our Friend whose Revenue was above a Million It was the more valuable for being near Goa CHAP. XIV The End of the Government of Martin Alfonso de Sousa and of the First Part of this Tome 1. THe Governour Armed in defence of Meale and to possess him of the Crown Acedecan offered him This was a notorious act of Injustice and Martin Alfonso being led by Interest and naturally so haughty that none durst Advise him Peter de Faria resolved to do it encouraged by his Quality the great Offices he had born and his great Age being 80 years Old Late at Night he repaired to the Governour 's Tent and having prepared him to hear laid before him all the Motives that could persuade to desist from so unjust an Undertaking with much submission gravity and discretion 2. Martin Alfonso submitted to Faria's Reasons As soon as Day appeared the Governour pretending other Causes gave over the Design and returned to the City securing Meale Can. At this time died Acedecan the Promoter of this Discord and Hidalcan came down the Mountain-Gate with a powerful Army reducing his Rebels and in few days recovered the Kingdom of Concam which not long before we had hoped to possess if not dissuaded by the Experienced Faria to whom Martin Alfonso confessed he owed his Life and Honour For had he gone to Concham it was much to be doubted whether ever he had Returned Hidalcan still fearing Meale Can offered for him if he were delivered to him the Lands of Salsete and Bardez valued at Fifty thousand Ducats a Year It had been a breach of Trust to deliverup a Man that had put himself into our protection Therefore the Governour Answered If what was offered were given he would send him where he should not disturb Hidalcan He admitted this Condition and performed on his part but had not entire satisfaction from us for Meale was carried from Goa to Cananor and from Cananor to Goa in the Eyes of Hidalcan as the Politick said To keep in Awe but the State Criticks said It was a Bait to draw Presents Some were sent soon after 3. Hidalcan had moreover granted to the Governour upon this Treaty the vast Treasure Acedecan had laid up when he Rebelled and which at his Death fell into the hands of Cojecemazadim and was worth Ten Millions of Ducats He persuaded the Governour it was not above a Million and delivered so much to him One Record says He sent almost half of it to Portugal in Bars of Gold Another That he applied Two hundred and fifty thousand Ducats to the Kings use in India if we may not take into this Account One hundred thousand given by Hidalcan upon the late Accommodation But if these did make up the Sum he afterwards discharged a good Conscience discharging the King of some Debts 4. Hidalcan gave him Notice of the great Fraud used in delivering the Treasure persuading him to recover the Remainder of Cojeçemazadim who was at Cananor He used Means to take him but not succeeding resolved to endeavour it in person He fitted out Twenty four great Ships and many Vessels to row and without saying any thing what he intended landed at Cochin Putting to Sea again he steered several Courses and Anchored at Mount Delij At Night without making it known to the Fleet he went into a Barge with five or six Gentlemen and ordering three of the lightest Vessels to follow came with incredible speed to the Fort of Cananor where Iames Alvarez Tellez Commanded He
that he might not see his Prince's Colours dragged and ours flying and among them Six hundred Prisoners in Chains In the Front the Cannon and all other sorts of Arms in Carts very delightful to behold The Governour walked upon Leaves of Gold and Silver and rich Silks The Ladies from the Windows sprinckled him with sweet Water and threw Flowers on him Our Queen Catherine hearing the Relation of his Victory and Triumph said D. John had Overcome like a Christian and Triumphed like a Heathen CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. John de Castro and Reign of King JOHN the Third 1. SCarce was the Triumph over when the Governour sent Iames de Almeyda Freyre with One hundred and twenty Horse Eight hundred Foot and a Thousand Indians to drive out of the Lands of Salsete and Bardes some Troops sent to Hidalcan to possess themselves of them because the Conditions upon which he delivered them were not performed The Enemy appeared at Cowlij to the number of Four thousand who fled at the News of our approach So the Lands were recovered without drawing Sword Hidalcan sent the same Troops again with Nine thousand more and a Company of Renegado Portugueses Commanded by Gonzalo Vaz Coutino who flying the punishment of his Crimes defended himself by committing greater Iames de Almeyda marched again with the same Force as before but being too weak was forced to quit what before he had regained The Governour marched in Person with Three thousand Men in five Batalions Francis de Melo joyned them with about Fifteen hundred The Enemy hearing of it though so numerous retired to the Fort of Ponda Our Army followed and D. Alvaro de Castro who led the Van took a Ford defended by Two thousand Musqueteers The other twelve or thirteen Thousand were drawn up in good Order about the Fort but fled after receiving our first Fire leaving the Fort so clear it appeared they had no design to maintain it 2. The Victor never wants Friends Cidoça King of Canara sent to Congratulate D. Iohn de Castro upon this Victory He proposed a New League with Portugal which was concluded upon Honourable Terms as always happen to those who are sent to This Kingdom of Charnataca corruptly Canara had no Sovereign Prince till the Year of Grace 1200. It began then in Boca a Shepherd who stiled himself Rao that is Emperour a Title that contiued in all his Successors This King as a Memorial of the Defeat given to the King of Delij built the famous City Visajanagar corruptly also called Bisnagar The Crown continued in his Line till usurped by Narsinga from whom this Kingdom took that Name as also that of Bisnagar from the City Afterwards King Melique sent also to ratifie and confirm the Peace with us rather through Hatred to him was defeated than Love to the Conquerours 3. D. George de Meneses who was left in the Sea of Cambaya with six Ships was informed that Madremaluco Son-in-Law to Coje Zofar and Lord of Baroche was gone from thence with all the Garrison Baroche is a City seated in the highest part of those Plains encompassed with a strong Wall very populous and well built Meneses marched by Night and at Break of Day had entred the Houses killing many asleep and the others as they awaked Such as escaped with the Fright they knew not whither they ran leaving Wives and Children behind only to save their own Lives The City could not be maintained and therefore was plundered and burnt and the Cannon that could not be carried Aboard were burst To D. George's Sirname was added that of Baroche 4. The Governour was informed the King of Cambaya would come upon Diu with a greater Power than before and with all diligence prepared to relieve it The City of Goa advanced Mony for this Enterprize and the Women again sent him their Jewels by their little Daughters complaining he had not made use of them the last time and desiring he would now But he sent them back with Presents The Fleet consisted of 160 Sail. 5. They sailed to Baçaim and thence to Suratt where D. Alvaro who set out eight days before had taken a Work killed some Moors and got Cannon Next they entred the Port of Baroche whence they discovered the King of Cambaya covering the Plain with 150000 Men and 80 Cannon in the Front the Army made a Semicircle and covered a League of Ground D. Iohn boldly leaped ashoar not only to shew he feared him not but with design to fight him The most Experienced Officers dissuaded him representing it was a rashness for 3000 to attack 150000 that it was enough that he had Landed and drawn off with as much leisure as if Victorious He was forced against his Will to submit to the Advice of his Elders He went on to Diu and giving the Command of that Fort to Luis Falcam because D. Iohn Mascarenas was returning to Portugal he run like an inundation along the Coast of Por and Mongalor The beautiful and strong Cities of Pate and Patane were abandoned by the Inhabitants and by us destroyed near Two hundred Vessels burnt in their Ports and a rich Booty taken The same hapned to Dabul but with some opposition This was done in revenge for Hidalcan's ravaging the Lands of Salsete and Bardes 6. Calabatecan his General had lately possessed those Lands with Twenty thousand Men. The Governour went to meet them with Fifteen hundred Horse and Four thousand Foot but the Enemy scarce heard them when they fled to the Mountains of Cowlij leaving their Tents and Baggage for haste Our Army rested and at Break of Day marched to give a good Morrow to Calabatecan who slept not but came down with Two thousand Horse to maintain the Ford. But Almeyda passing with a few Horse struck him down with his Lance yet he rising nimbly had killed our Captain with his Cimiter had not his Page again cast him down with a stroak of a Lance. He again rose and was again beat down by Almeyda and cut to pieces His Arms Horse and Furniture were of such value that the share of George Madera one of those that killed him being the Cimiter Dagger Chain and Rings were worth Eight thousand Crowns The Moors and Christians fell to it desperately but the former knowing their General was killed soon fled losing almost Three thousand Men. 7. Soon after the Governour marched to the Coast where he left neither Town Wood nor Flock or Herd of Cattle that could be seen but what he destroyed with Fire and Sword He was so pleased with this Success that he entred Goa in manner of Triumph giving the best share of it to his Son D. Alvaro These were rather demonstrations of Joy than Triumphs if otherwise the Triumphs were too many 8. Sometime before F. Antony del Padron the first Commissary of St. Francis in India with some Companions had entred into the Island Ceylon and Preaching had wrought no small effect along the Coast.
F. Pascalis was so well received by the King Iavira Pandar of Candea that desiring to become a Christian he was only deterred for fear of his Subjects rebelling and therefore desired assistance of the Governour in case of any Commotion Antony Moniz Barreto was sent to this effect Mean while the King of Cota persuades Iavira That he should no sooner be a Christian but the Portugueses would deprive him of his Kingdom The King giving Credit to this wicked Device resolved to kill all the Portugueses sent to his assistance But the better to execute it feigned himself still of the same Mind Barreto it is not known how had Intelligence of the Design and finding more danger in Returning to the Ships than going on to Ceitavaca where that King was our Friend he caused those One hundred and twenty Men he had Landed to burn all they had except some little Provision to let them know they were to save nothing but their Lives Three days they marched fighting with Eight thousand Men so fortunately that they arrived at Ceitavaca without losing one Man To the great Honour of their Captain 9. Our irreconcileable Enemy the King of Achem about this time sent against Malaca a Fleet of sixty Sail and in it Five thousand Land-men among which were Five hundred Orobalones commonly called Of the Gold Bracelets because they wear them and are very brave but his best Regiment was of Turks and Janizaries This Body was Commanded by a Valiant Moor who had the style of Dr. King of Pedir He Landed by Night at Malaca and found nothing but some Geese which he took to shew his Prince as a Testimony of his Landing But those Fowl alarming the City as formerly the Capitol caused all to be in readiness which was but little the Town being then very scarce of Men. 10. However the Enemy was forced to retire and imbark having burnt two Ships of ours that were ready to sail Without they took seven Fishermen and cutting off their Noses Ears and Feet sent them to the Commander Simon de Melo with a Challenge writ with their Blood The Challenge was made a Jest of because there was no Force there to Answer it But the Great St. Francis Xaverius who was zealous for the King's Honour as well as the Service of God being there then he disapproved the Jest and advised to meet the Enemy at any rate The Governour and others excused themselves urging there were in the Port but eight small Vessels which as being rotten and unfit for service lay aground This was true but the Cause of it was the Neglect and Avarice of the Government 11. The Great Xaverius took so much pains that he prevailed with some Merchants to fit out those Vessels prophetically promising two Galliots would come to their Aid The time prefixed was near expired when they appeared sailing for Patane and came into Malaca though they had not designed it The Saint went aboard found they were Commanded by Iames Suarez de Melo called the Gallego and his Son Baltasar he persuaded them to have a part in that Action These Ten poor Vessels being fitted and manned with Two hundred and thirty Men sailed to find out the Enemy under the Command of D. Francis Deça 12. Being about to return Home after two Months spent in search of the Enemy they found him in the River Parles and Engaged upon a Sunday Morning The Fight was desperate our Men behaved themselves with incredible Bravery and had a most compleat Victory killing Four thousand of the Enemy sinking several of their Ships and taking most of the rest whereof they carried away but Twenty five for want of Men and burnt the rest Three hundred Pieces of Cannon were taken and almost a Thousand Musquets This Victory cost us but Twenty five Men some say only four 13. At the time of this Fight St. Francis was Preaching at Malaca and pausing on a sudden related all the particulars of it to his Auditory who were in great Care for those Ships having had no News of them in two Months His Prediction was verified a few days after by their Arrival 14. In September arrived five Ships from Lisbon Six set out but the one was Cast-away at Angoxa the Men saved and distributed amongst the other Ships CHAP. V. The End of the Government of D. John de Castro 1. THe Governour began this Year with the utter destruction of the Coast subject to Hidalcan He had the same Fleet as before and began in Ianuary at the River Charopa two Leagues from Goa He spared neither Living Creature Vegetable nor the very Stones but burnt and slaughtered all as far as the City Dabul which was reduced to Ashes the Inhabitants being fled with the best of their Goods Hence he ran in the same manner to the River Cifardam which parts this Kingdom from that of Melique 2. The King of Campar who had taken the City Adem from the Turks being threatned by them had recourse to the Portugueses submitting himself to our King and to this effect D. Payo de Norona was sent to him with a Supply by the Commander of Ormuz D. Payo behaved not himself as he ought to have done on this Occasion for the King marching out to fight the Turks by whom he was beaten and slain and having left him to guard the City he over-fearful of Treachery retired to his Ship and returned not though he saw the Town Assaulted Some Turkish Galleys came and besieged the place and D. Payo having promised the Prince assistance left him carrying away the few Portugueses he had brought Emanuel Pereyra resolved to stay there and Francis Vieyra who was raising Men at Campar made his way in Both behaved themselves bravely but the Turks entring by Treachery the Prince and one of his Brothers were killed the Portugueses with another retired to Campar to expect the Succours were to come from India 3. D. Alvaro went with Three hundred Men in Thirty Vessels loaded with Ammunition The Governour was overjoyed with the News of the submission of Adem But this Joy was soon allayed by a dangerous Fever and a violent Mutiny raised for want of Bread Emanuel de Sousa Sepulveda prudently appeased it and the Governour being recovered caused his Hand to be cut off who Beat the Drum to Call the People and two others of the Chief to be imprisoned 4. D. Iohn de Ataide or Meneses sent before by D. Alvaro to Adem entring boldly as believing it to be in the possession of D. Payo lost two Vessels and all the Men that were in them who were either killed or made Slaves by the Turks Noronha met D. Alvaro at Canequirim and earnestly laboured to represent how great the Danger was that obliged him to quit that place But the dead Kings Embassadour and his own Silence when accused were Witnesses against him He came afterwards to Goa and one of his Servants having taken a Hen from a Slave the Slave was complaining at
to her Father at such time as great Rewards were proposed to such as should discover him The Father-in-Law delivered him up to the King who cut off his Head 12. The King not throughly satisfied with the People of Pegu built not far from it another great and strong City Then he marched with an Army of 1600000 Men and over-run many Neighbouring Kingdoms But another Rebellion breaking out at Pegu the Queen was forced to fly to the Castle chiefly relying upon 39 Portugueses who defended her till the King came and vanquished the Rebels Then the King sent an Officer to bring those Men who had defended the Queen to his presence He brought him some Moors of Note but the King knowing the Portugueses were the Men said in Anger I sent you for Men and you bring me Cowards Go bring me Men. The Portugueses being brought he bid them ask whatever Reward they would and they with the Surprize doubting the King loaded them with Riches Praises and Honours 13. Now were the Inhabitants of the City Chincheo the second Portugues Colony in China in a flourishing condition and seemed to have forgot the sad Fate of Liampo destroyed through their Wickedness and Avarice Ayres Coello de Sousa came thither to be Judge of the Orphans and Proveditor for the Dead his Intention being to rob the Living and Dead his Countrymen and Strangers He committed many Villanies to lay hold of 12000 Ducats belonging to an Armenian Christian who died there and 8000 more of some Chinese Merchants upon pretence they belonged to the dead Man These and other Insolencies provoked the Chineses to do as they had done at Liampo to wit to raze the Town and destroy all the Inhabitants Only Thirty escaped of Five hundred Portugueses that lived there These and some others they gathered went over to the Island Lampazau and afterwards in the Year 1557 obtained of the Chineses that of Gaoxam where they built the City now called Macao as shall be seen in its place 14. Our Governour studying some Means to relieve the great Wants of the Souldiers was suddenly snatched away by Death about the beginning of Iuly He was much regretted for his Prudence Affability and Integrity for being Seventy years of Age and having born considerable Offices he was forced to give all he had to Match two Daughters and yet the best part of their Portions was their Beauty and that He was their Father He had a graceful Presence a comly Countenance always Smiling without lessening his Gravity For it is not necessary to be like a Statue to appear like a God He was of the first Quality of his Country His Beard very white and full falling upon his Breast Governed a Year and a Month and was the 15th in that Rank the second of the Name and first of the Sirname CHAP. VII The Government of George Cabral from the Year 1549 till the Year 1550 in the Reign of King JOHN the Third 1. THE Patents of Succession being opened there was found in the first George Cabral a Gentleman by Birth and of known Worth who not long before was gone to take possession of the Command of Baçaim He received the News with small signs of Joy an ill token for him that expected the Recompence of carrying it But he being a generous Man did not lessen the Reward It was not want of desire to Govern that made him dissatisfied but that he feared another coming soon from Portugal to succeed him he should lose the great Advantages he might have made of the Command he was in and which he was to hold four Years With him was his Wife D. Lucretia Fiallo who had double Pretensions to be vain as a Woman and as a Beauty and had now a third in the News of being Wife to the Governour of India so she laughed to see her Husband doubt whether he should receive what was offered 2. Cabral revolved a thousand Thoughts with himself not knowing whether to admit or refuse the Government and these Cares so disturbed him that he could not Rest at Night His Wife finding him so dubious and fearing to be disappointed of the Pride of sitting though never so short a time in the Throne of India took him one Night to task and using all Arts of an ambitious Womans Tongue and the Allurements of that place prevailed with him to lay aside all Doubt and accept of the Honour offered which he had seemed averse to and which she so ardently desired 3. He admired her efficacy in Persuading no less powerful in the beauty of her Language than that of her Person Though he always thought her a Woman of Sense for Beauty and Folly are not always inseparable yet he could not but conclude the desire of Greatness is a great matter of Eloquence Who could resist a resolute Beauty Had it been to draw on Mankind another Universal sin he must have been an Adam to that Eve much more to accept of a Command for which he was sufficiently qualified In fine The New Governour sailed to Goa in this only Governed by his Wife for India might vie with her in the desire of seeing him possess that Throne many years For Cabral deserved to have been long continued in that Post and India was obliged to his Wife for the short time he held it Women are not always hurtful But in those days there were some Beautiful and Gay without being quite Mad. 4. At our Governours coming from Cochin there was not a right Understanding between that King and him because he ordered Francis de Silva to attemp to Plunder the Pagod of Palurte which was disappointed and he lost three Portugueses and the Loss had been greater but that the King was then absent This was the Cause that three Ships set out for Portugal late and ill Laden Now came the News That above 100 Sail were fitting out at Suez to transport Turks into India The Governour applied himself to provide for such a Storm he acquainted the Chief of our Towns Goa offered much Chaul 30 Sail Bazaim 20. Whilst these Preparations were making F. Antony Criminal an Italian Jesuit preaching at Cape Comori received the Crown of Martyrdom at the hands of a multitude of the King of Bisnagar's Subjects who assaulted him as he Preached He was run through with three Lances and then his Head cut off King Iohn was so mightily delighted with this Exploit that he immediately sent Advice to Baltasar de Faria his Embassadour at Rome to communicate it to the Pope who received it with due applause CHAP. VIII Continues the Government of George Cabral 1. ZAmori and the King of Pimienta were joyned in a League against him of Cochin which threatned that State with dangerous consequences The Governour set out to prevent them with a Fleet of 90 Sail but returned to Goa without doing any thing because the Season was unfit He only consulted with the King of Cochin about the manner of carrying on the War
Misfortunes than pleased with Success 10. Bernardin de Sousa at the Maluco's continued the War against the King of Gilolo and drew off with a rich Booty after destroying some Towns on the Coast with Fire and Sword At this time came Christopher de Sá to succeed him in that Command 11. George Cabral imbarqued well pleased with his good success against the sworn nayres and was well received in Portugal for his great Merit contrary to the Custom of this Kingdom He was generally esteemed one of the best Governours of India He was the sixteenth of that number and held it a year and four Months His Person was graceful his Countenance pleasing of a ruddy Complexion his Beard a dark Chesnut 12. This Year was born at Goa the Father and Mother were Canara's a hairy Monster like a Monky with a round Head and only one Eye in the Forehead over it grew Horns and on the sides Ears like those of a Kid. As the Midwife received it into her Hands it cried out with a loud Voice and stood upon its Feet The Father locked it up in a Hen-Coop It got out and seizing upon the Mother had like to tear off one of her Nipples The Father catching it again poured scalding Water upon the Head and killed it and could scarce cut off the Head it was so hard He burnt it and the thing being known he was punished for killing it and the Body was exposed to publick view in the City CHAP. IX The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Alfonso de Noronha from the Year 1550 till 1553 in the Reign of King JOHN the Third 1. DOn Alfonso de Noronha was taken from the Government of Ceuta to be senâ—… to that of India and more Favours conferred on him than on any of his Predecessors as if this Post of it self were not as great a Favour for him as for others Thus we see Princes bestow the very same Places on some as Rewards which they give to others as a step to Merit The fault is not in the Gift but in him that bestows it But it seems the King in part ballanced this Favour by assigning him a Council by whom he must of necessity be Advised in India 2. He had Orders to send back into Portugal all the New Christians that is Converted Jews who had gone from hence with their whole Families and it were better they had been banished both places He was also to take cognizance of those Ancient Christians who disturbed such as were converted from Paganism 3. Don Alfonso set out of Lisbon with four Ships one had been sent before to give Advice why the rest stayed and D. Alvaro de Gama Son to the Great Vasco sailed so late it was never expected he would get thither yet he overtook the others the Seas being favourable to all that descend from his Father for it was never known any of them was Cast-away The Vice-Roy was received at Goa with the usual demonstrations of Joy proceeding rather from the hatred they bear him that lays down the Sword than love to him that takes it up 4. He immediately sent Advice of his Arrival to all Parts and dispatched Commanders to several Forts and for Sea Luis Figueyra was sent to the Red Sea with five Vessels where they met the Turk Cafar with five Galliots Figueyra attacks Cafar's Galliot and was slain much admired by the Enemy for his Valour The four subordinate Captains stood looking on and saw him killed without coming to his Relief One of them Gaspar Nunez ashamed of what he had done went away with all his Men into Ethiopia and was never more heard of Soveral another of them met one of those Galliots fought and they parted upon equal Terms After he met the other two and they all returned with disgrace to Goa 5. The Arabs of Catifa delivered up to the Turks the Fort of that City which highly offended the King of Ormuz The Turks had also expelled his Kingdom the King of Baçora who yet kept the Field with Thirty thousand Men in hopes to recover his Kingdom with the assistance of the Portugueses To this effect he sent an Embassy to the Vice-Roy offering leave to build a Fort in his Harbour and other Advantages to the Crown of Portugal D. Antonio de Noronha Nephew to the Vice-Roy was sent to assist these two Kings with Twelve hundred Men in nineteen Vessels Being come to Ormuz they marched with Three thousand of that Kings Men and set down before the Fort of Catifa Four hundred Turks that were in that Garrison behaved themselves bravely but finding it in vain to resist fled by Night and being discovered were pursued and routed The Fort was taken and the Captain of Ormuz not daring to maintain it it was thought fit to be razed A Mine was made which taking fire before the time and blowing up the Work buried 40 Portugueses 6. After this Victory Noronha sailed to the Mouth of the River Euphrates in order to relieve the King of Baçora Here a cunning Bassa persuaded him he was sent for to be delivered up to his Enemies whereupon he returned Inglorious to Ormuz where being come he understood the Deceit but it was too late 7. The Vice-Roy had sent D. Garcia de Meneses to Command at Ternate at the Request of that King who could not endure Iordan de Freytas that sent him Prisoner to Goa The Affairs of Malaca hindred Meneses from going thither Bernardin de Sousa who had scarce resigned that Post to Christopher de Sá returned with Orders to continue there in case the Spaniards encroached upon those places Sá refused to admit him because the Spaniards were quiet and his Order conditional but Sousa pressed to be restored because he had not made so much of that Command as he expected At length Sá to prevent Mischief submitted Sousa immediately sets out with 180 Portugueses and sails for Gilolo to destroy the Fort was raising there The King of Ternate and Prince of Bacham followed with 5000 Men. 8. The King of Gilolo couragiously expected the coming of his Enemy in the the Fort with 1200 Men and many Pieces of Cannon Baltasar Veloso led our Van the Prince of Gilolo breaking out of an Ambush with Four hundred Men fell upon and distressed him but Veloso though seventy years of Age made such havock among the Enemies they were forced to fly Our Captain received some damage continues his Battery and sits down to besiege the place He cut off their Water which obliged them after a Siege of three Months to Capitulate and Peace was concluded upon these hard Terms That the King should lose this Title and be styled Governour and pay Tribute The Portugueses entred the Fort in his presence committing many barbarous Enormities and laid it even with the ground It is no small Credit to those of Gilolo that they held out four days after all their Provision was spent On our side Three hundred Men were killed eighteen of them
served him instead of Powder 5. Madre Maluco King of Cambaya taking the advantage of the Vice-Roys absence from Damam resolved to recover that City and was ready to march with a formidable Power D. Iames de Noronha who spent much Mony in Intelligence soon understood his design and finding he could not oppose him with open Force had recourse to Artifice He dexterously persuades Cedemecan Lord of Suratt his Neighbour and Friend that his Brother-in-Law Madre Maluco was coming to expel him that City and therefore gave out his design was upon Damam Cedemecan gave credit to the Fiction and going to Visit his Brother-in-Law in the Camp persuaded him to Sup with him in the Town and carry with him the principal Heads of his Army Scarce were they in his House when he killed them all and falling upon the Camp put the Army to the rout with great slaughter Thus Noronha avoided this Danger without drawing Sword and Cedemecan drew on himself another to shun that which did not threaten him The Manager of this Intrigue was D. Iames Pereyra a Gentleman of great Prudence and Vigilance who performed it very dexterously not without great danger to himself 6. Chinguiscan with a prodigious Power marches to Suratt to revenge the Death of his Father and enters the City Cemedecan retiring into the Fort Chinguiscan sets down before and begins to batter it furiously and Cedemecan omitted nothing towards his defence when 10 Ships arrive sent by D. Iames under the Command of Luis Alvarez de Tavora with Orders so to manage himself that either of the two Enemies might believe he came to their assistance D. Iames under-hand writ to Chinguiscan acquainting him he had sent those Ships to his Aid Tavora had a Letter from him to Cedemecan of the same purport All this Preparation vanished for the Besieger hearing another Enemy invaded his Kingdom agreed with the Besieged and returned home So did Luis Alvarez having given much Content to our Neighbour who had he known all had more cause to be highly dissatisfied Alvarez coming to Damam found D. Iames de Noronha at Death's door and he soon after expired at â—…he Age of 44. He died Poor having spent â—…ll he got in the Service of his King and Country D. Antony de Noronha after Vice-Roy used to say That a man must be mad to â—…ractice this sort of Liberality After that rate â—…ow-adays all Men are very Wise. 7. The Vice-Roy being at Cochim dispatched three Ships for Portugal two of them arrived safe the other was forced back Then he had a meeting with the King of Pimienta with whom he was at variance and they agreed The Princes of Calicut being sent to be bred at Cananor and those of Cananor at Calicut caused such a Confusion that Iohn Pereyra Commander of Cananor was in some danger attempting to hinder the Passage of the Malabars who had possessed themselves of the Island Primbalam belonging to Cochim which might prove the loss of our Fort. The Vice-Roy sent first D. Francis de Almeyda with ten Ships and after him Luis de Melo de Silva with 500 Men and the King of Cochim assisted with his Forces There was a great Fight many of the Enemies were killed and the rest expelled the Island Martin Alfonso de Melo afterwards cleared all the Passes and restored the Island to the King D. Constantin returned to Goa 8. He sent Commanders to several Forts and a Fleet of 21 Sail under the Command of Sebastian de Sá to assist the King of Baçora against the Turks for which he offered to permit us to build a Fort there This Fleet was by bad Weather scattered and put into several Ports Cedemecan sent to acquaint the Vice-Roy That Chinguiscan was again marching towards him and he being in no condition to oppose him would deliver up that Fort to the Crown of Portugal only upon Condition to be carried with his Family and Treasure where he should appoint Don Constantin immediately fitted out fourteen Ships the Command whereof he gave to D. Antony de Noronha With him went Luis de Melo to receive the Command of Damam from Iames de Silva who held it by the Death of D. Iames de Noronha There they found four Galliots of Sebastian de Sá his Squadron that was dispersed and so made up 500 Men and passed to Suratt They went up the River through such showers of Bullets that there was scarce a Vessel but lost some Men. Then they Landed and immediately entred a Work and after a tedious Engagement Chinguiscan with above 20000 Men was beaten by 500 Portugueses and our Captain remained Master of the Field 9. In the same Heat he entred the City where Chinguiscan was and retired honourably though not without danger But coming to Treat with Cedemecan about delivering up the Fort as he had promised found him quite estranged from it Some say he durst not do it for fear his own Men should kill him and 't is likely it was so for D. Antony being gone to Goa they would have murdered him only for the Intention so that he was forced to make his escape from them and being taken by Chinguiscan had his Head cut off Caracen his Brother-in-Law succeeded him in Suratt and found the means of obliging Chinguiscan so that he left him in peaceable possession 10. Emanuel de Vasconcelos being arrived at the Moluco's prevailed with the King of Ternate to quit his claim to that Kingdom as being left by the rightful Possessor who died a Christian at Malaca to our King Accordingly King Sebastian was Proclaimed in all the Neighbourhood he that Resigned still keeping the Title and Government Vasconcelos having made War against the King of Tidore soon after died Sebastian Machado his Lieutenant succeeded him and sent George Ferreyra against the Sangaje of Gilolo who brought him to Submission The Christian Faith was now very much propagated in these Parts by the labour and industry of the Jesuits 11. The Year ended the Government of D. Constantin applauded by all lovers of Truth though censured by the Vile Portugueses in India He was endued with all those Parts that make a man Great and was fortunate in his Undertakings his Government such that King Sebastian offered it him for Life and he refused and when that Excellent Vice-Roy D. Luis de Ataide returned thither the second time he bid him Govern like D. Constantin 12. His Countenance was beautiful and majestick his Complexion white his Beard thick and black In the number of Vice-Roys he was the 7th in that of Governours the 20th and held it three years CHAP. XVII The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Francis Coutinho Count de Redondo from the Year 1561 till 1564 in the Reign of King SEBASTIAN 1. IN the beginning of September arrived at Goa D. Francis Coutinho Count de Redondo no less known for his witty Sayings than his Actions in Peace and War He brought five Ships and sailed from Lisbon the
Inherit but the Nephews born of Sisters by reason of the ill conceit they have of the Mothers believing this way they secure the Royal Descent The Princesses that bring forth these Heirs get them in this manner The Princess is Married to a Neighbouring Prince who leaves her untouched a Nayre of the Family of Naburii destined for this Employ gets her Maidenhead and then departs never more to be seen in the Country upon pain of Death The Princess afterwards chooses others among the Naburiis of whom she makes use till she has Conceived She has liberty to choose among them all but none of them can court her upon pain of Death The Nayres are very poor few of them can maintain a Wife and he that can need not fear another corrupting of her For this Reason three or four of them joyn to maintain a Woman and that is their manner of Marriage When one goes to the Wife he leaves his Buckler at the Door which is a sign one is within and if another comes he must stay The Kingdom of Cochin was subject to this Empire though without paying Tribute and made free by the Portugueses in requital for the fidelity of the King Uniramacoul who Reigned when we first discovered India and exposed himself to utter danger of being ruined rather than deliver up the Portugueses to Zamori King Emanuel sent him a Crown of Gold by the Vice-Roy D. Francis de Almeyda which he received submitting himself as a Subject to Portugal without any other acknowledgment but is yearly presented with two pieces of Gold the one a Portugues being a Coin worth 18 Ducats on the 1st of Ianuary the other on the day of the Epiphany is a Cup worth 640 Thus much of the Empire of Malabar 7. As to Meliapor for what relates to the Apostle It is the received Opinion he was killed at Antenodur a Mountain a League distant from the Town where he had two Caves whither he retired to Pray The nearest now belongs to the Jesuits the other is the Church of our Lady of the Mount He being one day at Prayer in the former opposite to a Clift that gave Light to it one of the Bramens who was watching thrust a Lance through that Hole in such manner that a piece of it remaining in his Body he went to the other Cave and there died embracing a Stone on which a Cross was carved Hence his Disciples removed and Buried him in his Church where he was found by Emanuel de Faria or Frias and the Priest Antony Penteado sent thither on purpose by King Emanuel 8. In the Year 1547 being about to repair that Oratory where the Apostle died digging they found a Stone which seems to be the same he held then It is about a yard long and three quarters wide the Colour grey with some red spots In the middle of it is carved a Portal round at the Top with Letters between the two Borders within two Banisters rather than Pillars being turned on which are two twisted Figures like Dogs sitting from whose Necks rises a graceful Arch of five Borders and between every two are knots like Beads In the hollow of this Door is a Pedestal of two Steps from the uppermost of which rises a Branch on each side and over them as it were in the Air is a Cross the ends of it like to that of the Military Order of Alcantara as the History relates but the Print shews them like three half Moons the Convex sides outwards and the Points meeting as commonly we see in many ancient Churches in Europe Over all is a Dove flying as it were descending to touch the Cross with its Beak There are ancient Pillars in the East with Doves after this manner One preserved in the Pagod of Negapatan has carved on it a Cock a Rope and a Candle There is a Tradition it came of it self to those parts by Sea with a Candle burning 9. The Chappel being repaired or beautified in the Year 1551 the Stone was solemnly set up in it and at the time the Priest pronounced those words of the Gospel Missus est Angelus Gabriel c. it began to change colour and became black and shining then sweating turned to its own colour plainly discovering the spots of Blood which before were obscure The Letters about it could not be understood till the Year 1561 a Learned Bramen said they were 36 Hieroglyphicks every one containing a Sentence and were to this effect In the time of the Son of Sagad the Gentile who Reigned 30 years came upon Earth one only GOD and was Incarnate in the Womb of a Virgin He abolished the Law of the Jews whom he punished for the Sins of Men after he had been in the World 33 years and taught Twelve Servants the Truth he preached A King of Three Crowns Cheralacone Indalacone Cuspandiad and King Alexander of the Kingdom Ertinabarad with Catherine his Daughter and many Virgins and six Families voluntarily followed the Law of Thomas because it was the Law of Truth and he gave them the Sign of the Cross to adore Going up to the place of Antenodur a Bramen run him through with a Lance and he embraced this Cross which was stained with his Blood and his Disciples carried him to Maiale and Buried him in his Church with the Lance in his Body And because We the above-named Kings saw this we carved these Letters here Hence besides the Story is gathered That Maiale was the ancient Name of the City Meliapor now called St. Thomas This Stone afterwards sweated sometimes Till the Year 1561 it was a good Omen since then a bad one 10. In the time of the Priest Penteado were also found three Brass Plates about a Span long and half as broad in shape like a Scutcheon on the top a Ring On the one side was a Cross and Peacock the ancient Arms of Meliapor on the other Characters which were explained by another Learned Bramen The first part was Titles of the King Boca Raja Son of Campula Raja and Grandson of Atela Raja He begins confessing One God without beginning Maker of all things And says of himself That he is as Great a Gentleman as the Beast Chigsan and as one of the five Kings who conquered 99 That he is as strong as one of the eight Elephants that the World stands upon and that he Conquered the Kingdoms of Otia Tulcan and Canara cutting his Enemies to pieces with his Sword The other Plates contained Grants of Lands to St. Thomas directed to himself and calling him Abidarra Modeliar Whence may be gathered these Princes Reigned at the time that Christ suffered One of them begins thus After the Year 1259 in the first Year called Icarrana Rachan on the 12th day of the New Moon of the good Year I give in Alms to the Saint Abidarra Modeliar c. Thus Another This is a Token of Alms-deeds to purchase Paradice and all Kings that perform them shall obtain
same Lope Soarez de Albergaria 1. THE Island Ceylon is opposite to Cape Comori and is the Southermost Land of India within Ganges distant from the Continent sixteen Leagues once as some imagine join'd to it in length about eighty Leagues and forty five in breadth The Southermost Point is in the Latitude of six degrees the most Northerly in about ten In this Sea is a Fishery of precious Pearls The ancient Inhabitants of it called it Ilanare The Persians and Arabs Seradib It took the Name of Ceylon from the Sea that parts it from the Continent because being dangerous and the Chineses having lost a great Fleet there called it Chilam that is to say Danger it somewhat resembles Scylla and corruptly it was called Ceylon This is the ancient Trapobana and not Sumatra as some have imagined It produces many things Cinnamon better than that of all other places Rubies Saphires and other precious Stones much Pepper and Cardamum Brasil Wood and other Dyes great Woods of Palm-trees the Elephants bred there the most sensible much Cattle has good Ports and several Rivers of good Water The Mountains are covered with pleasant Woods one particularly rising the space of seven Leagues on the top whereof is a round plain of about thirty paces Diameter in the Center whereof rises a smooth Rock about six spans above the rest on the Superficies whereof is the Print of a Mans Foot about two spans in length This Footstep is held in great veneration being thought to be of a holy Man born at Delhi who lived many years on that Mountain preaching to the Inhabitants the Belief of one only God who afterwards returning to his own Country sent one of his Teeth to the Kings of that Island as a Token to remember him and they keep it as a Relict whereon they repose much Confidence in time of Danger On this account resort thither many Pilgrims from places a thousand Leagues distant The Island is divided into nine Kingdoms the chiefest Columbo on the West The others Gale on the South Iaula Tanavaca Cande Batecalon Vilacem Triquinamale and Iafanapatam 2. The King of Columbo in Ceylon had a Trade with the Portugueses desired their Friendship and furnished them with Cinnamon from the time of Albuquerque Lope Soarez went thither now with a Design to oblige him to pay Tribute and to build a Fort as King Emanuel desired He had with him seven Gallies two Ships and eight small Vessels with the Materials and Workmen for the Building and 700 Portugues Soldiers They had bad Weather but arrived safe The King presently granted leave to build a Fort and the Moors as soon altered his mind and he received Soarez going to begin the Work in such manner as put him to a streight but in the end the Enemies were put to flight They had fortified themselves to hinder the Work and Lope Soarez did the same now to begin it The King came to composition the Articles were that he should be a Subject to Portugal paying a yearly Tribute of twelve hundred Quintals of Cinnamon twelve Rings of Rubies and Saphires and six Elephants for Soarez would not admit his Excuses wherein he blamed the Foreign Merchants 3. At this time arrived from the Maldives Iohn de Silveyra with four Sail in his way he took two Ships of Cambaya and the King of the Island granted leave to erect a Factory He went with the same Design to Bengala where he was in great Danger for there a Bengalian young Man that sailed with him discovered the taking of the two Ships which were sent to Cochin and so he was looked upon as a Pyrate not worthy to be heard It had been worse with him had not Iohn Coello arrived then with his Ship from Pacem being sent on the same Errand by Ferdinando Perez de Andrade to the King of Bengala Don Iohn de Silveyra set Sail hence after passing the Winter with great hardship especially through Famine He was invited by the King of Arracam to his Port who with the Messenger sent him a Present but all his Kindnesses tended to destroy him at the instigation of the Governour of the other Port. This Treachery took no effect and he arriv'd at Ceylon at the time that Lope Soarez finished the Fort who gave him the command of it and left Anthony de Miranda de Azevedo with four Ships to cruise in that Sea 4. Whilst these things were acted at Maldivia Chatigam and Columbo D. Alexius Meneses secured Malaca being arrived with Men and Amunition and putting an end to the Divisions of the Portugueses about succeeding the Governour who lay dying Alfonso Lopez de Costa had the government and Duarte de Melo the command of the Sea Duarte Coello was sent with an Embassy and Present from King Emanuel to him of Siam the substance of it was to confirm the Peace and as a token of it that he would send People to inhabit Malaca that so the Moors whom he hated as much as we might be totally expelled He granted all with great satisfaction and as a testimony of his Sincerity caused to be erected in a remarkable place of the City Hudia where he then was a Cross with the Arms of Portugal on it Coello having thus succeeded was thrown by stress of weather upon the Coast of Pam the King whereof received him friendly and voluntarily submitted himself to the Crown of Portugal with an yearly tribute of a Gold Cup. This action was done rather in hatred to the King of Bintam than of any love to us 5. The Kingdom of Siam where Coello had now been setling Peace is one of the three greatest of Asia the others are that of China and that of Bisnagar The great River Menam runs through the middle of the Kingdom of Siam as it lies in length the River has its spring in the great Lake Chiamay in the Latitude of 30 Degrees and falls into the Sea in 13 Degrees so that the length of this Kingdom is 330 Leagues On the West of it is Bengala on the South Malaca on the East Cambodia and on the North China It contains much Mountain and Plain and in both sundry sorts of People some most barbarous and cruel who feed on human Flesh as the Guei who for ornament make figures on their Bodies with hot Irons Here are bred many Elephants black Cattle and Buffaloes It has many Sea-port Towns and populous Cities Hudia is the Metropolis or Court The Faith of the Siamites agrees in many considerable points with the Christian as one God Heaven and Hell Good and Bad Angels attending each body They build sumptuous Temples in which they place Idols of vast bigness They are very religious sparing in Diet much given to divination studious particularly in Astrology All the Land is most fruitful abounds in Gold and Silver and other Metals The memorable services of Subjects are recorded to be read to the Prinçes not the favours of the Kings Against this King
takes the Field he has in a readiness almost 300000 Men 10000 Elephants and other Beasts of burthen 6. About this time Fernan Perez de Andrade sent by the King to several discoveries sailing towards the Bay of Bengala arrived at Pacem the Metropolis of one of the Kingdoms of Sumatra where he found Portugueses trading and was well received of that King Here he lost his biggest Ship burnt by a Candle carelessly set up and was thereby obliged to return to Malaca sending away Iohn Coello in a Ship of Bengala to expect him there with what Intelligence he could get till he returned from Malaca Hence Coello set out with fresh Instructions for China and met with furious Storms and other Dangers On the Coast of Champa taking in fresh Water had like to cost him his Life At Patane he established Peace and Commerce with the Governour the same at other places and thus spent the Winter without reaching China He returned to Malaca and refitted himselâ—… for his Voyage to which he now sets out with eight Ships 7. The Empire of China is the most Eastern part of Asia as Spain the most Western of Europe Opposite to it is the Island Hainan as that of Cadiz to Spain It is almost as big as all Europe Divided from Tartary by a wonderful Wall running from East to West above 200 Leagues and ends at a vast Mountain that like a Promontory is washed by the Eastern Sea This large Empire is divided into fifteen Provinces or Governments Along the Coast Quantung Fokien Chekiang Nanking Xantung Leaotung The inland Queicheu Iunnan Quangsi Suchuen Huquang Xensi Kiangsi Honan and Xansi in which are 244 Cities Its Riches are prodigious its Government to be admired above all others They say they have two Eyes Europe one and all the rest of the World is blind They had Printing and Cannon long before us The City Quantung which is the Chief on the Coast is remarkable for its Greatness Strength of its Wall and resort of Strangers most Merchants 8. Fernan Perez arriving here after some dangers and difficulties had a conference with the thâ—…ee Governours of this City and sent to them one Thomas Perez with an Embassy and Present from our King to theirs to be sent forward to him He setled a Peace with that City and traded in it and the neighbouring Parts and then sailed for Malaca having received advice of the dangerous condition it was in by reason of the War with the King of Bintam and the Discord between the Portugueses 9. Fernan Perez loaded with Riches Ammunition and good Success in China was no less welcome at Malaca than D. Alexius de Meneses had been not long before What followed shall be seen hereafter Now let us turn to behold Iames Lopez de Sequeyra newly possess'd of the Government Lope Soarez de Albergaria was the third Governour He was a comly Man very red hair he is pictured with crimson Breeches and Doublet and black Coat lined with the same his Armour white adorned with Gold CHAP. III. From the Year 1518 tell the Year 1520 ending the Government of Lope Soarez de Albergaria and beginning that of James Lopez de Sequeira King Emanuel still reigning 1. ABout the end of March sailed from Lisbâ—… 〈◊〉 Ships bound for India with 1500 fighting Men all under the command of Iames Lopez de Sequeyra to whom the King gave the Government of India as a reward of his good Service in Africk his discovery of Malaca and worthy Qualities At the Cape of Good Hope one Ship was in danger of perishing by means of a great Fish which running against her stuck the length of two spans of a long Beak it has into her side this was afterwards found to be the Fish called the Needle Lope Soarez presently resigned the Government to Iames Lopez and set Sail for Portugal with nine Ships Sequeyra began to act D. Alonso de Meneses was sent against Baticala because it refused to pay Iohn Gomez went for Maldivia where he was to command and build a Fort. These things dispatched at Cochin Iames Lopez went away to Goa whence he dispatched others Anthony de Saldana to the Coast of Arabia and Simon de Andrade to China 2. The King of Bintam who had treacherously concluded a Peace only that D. Alexius Meneses and Fernan Perez might depart for Cochin as soon as they were gone attacked Malaca with 1500 Men and many Elephants and with 60 Vessels by Sea In the City were only 200 many sick and most unprovided But this surprize cured many of their Feavers and all Men running to oppose the danger on both sides there was a sharp engagement for the space of three hours with great loss to the Enemy and some on our side Twenty days the King lay before the Town and then retired having lost 330 Men of ours 18 were killed Then he lay to hinder the bringing of Provisions till the Governour sent relief and the Portugueses perceiving the damage they received from the Fort of Muar whence Sansotea Raja made inroads they resolved to gain it and accordingly gave the assault and after a vigorous resistance entered having killed most of the Defendants which were 800 Moors and then burnt it after securing the spoil in which were 300 Cannons some of Brass Thus Malaca was for a long time delivered of a dangerous Enemy 3. The King of Bintam still persisting in his resolution of taking Malaca the Inhabitants were reduced to great extremity having but few Men many of them sick and their Commander Alfonso Lopez ready to die He delivered the City from this last danger by resigning his command to Garcia de Sa who was newly arrived with 60 Men. Nothing of note happened at this time only that Iames Pacheco going with two Ships in search of the Island of Gold was lost and most of his Men. 4. Now arrived at Malaca Anthony Correa who came from the City Martavan where he had been concluding a Peace with the King of Pegu at the swearing of the Peace assisted with the King's Ministers the Priests of both Nations Catholick and Gentiles The Heathen was called the Great Raulim who after the Capitulations made in the Golden Mine as is the Custom of those People were publickly read began to read in a Book and then taking some yellow Paper a colour dedicated to their holy uses with some sweet Leaves of Trees whereon were certain Characters set Fire to it all and then taking the Hands of the King's Minister and holding them over the ashes said some words which rendred the Oath inviolable Anthony Correa to answer this Solemnity ordered his Priest to put on a Surplice and bring his Breviary which was so tottered and torn that it was scandalous those Heathens should see how little respect was paid to our sacred Books Correa observing this ordered to be brought instead of it a Book of Church-Musick which was more creditable being bigger and better bound and opening
Lopez desiring he would make Peace with those People that had fled to his Protection He asked nothing in behalf of the Town because they were all Christians and because there was a Prophecy among them foretelling the coming of foreign Christians to settle a correspondence with them which he seeing the Christian colours looked upon to be fulfilled Iames Lopez returned a courteous answer and stood in to the shoar where some Christians came abroad to him They told him their Prince Prester Iohn had some years since sent an Embassadour whose name was Matthew to a King of the end of the World whose Fleet then conquered India to inform him of those remote Christians and demand succour against the Moors but that he never returned Sequeyra hearing this was convinced those Men dealt ingenuously because he brought that Embassadour with him and had orders from King Emanuel to land him safe in his Prince's Dominions The Embassadour was placed before them who received him with great respect and joy which was no less in him for being restored to his Country after ten years absence Next day came ten Religious Men from the neighbouring convent of the Vision with the same gladness to see him they were received by the Priests of the Fleet in their Surplices There were great demonstrations of Joy for the Union of two so distant Nations agreeing in the same Faith and the fruit of this meeting was that those who from the beginning had not acknowledged the Supremacy of the Roman Church now submitted to it CHAP. IV. A continuation of the Government of James Lopez de Sequeyra from the Year 1520 till the Year 1521 and reign of King Emanuel 1. THE Kingdom of Prester Iohn now discovered is most known by this name though improper and is properly called the Kingdom of Abassia or Empire of the higher Aethiopia It was so called from that great Iovarus corruptly Prester Iohn who came to it from the Christians of Tartary with a Cross before him like our Bishops And this King carried a Cross in his hand with the Title of Defender of the Faith as being a Iacobite Christian. The Dominions of this Prince lye between the Rivers Nile Astabora and Astapus On the East it runs along the Red-Sea 120 Leagues this being the least side which in all contain 670 Leagues On the West it borders on those Blacks who possess the great Mines of Gold for which they pay him Tribute On the North divided from the Moors by a Line drawn from the City Suanquem to the Island Meroe or Noba On the South it borders on the Kingdom Adea from whose mountains falls the River Obi that loses it self in the Sea at the Town of Quilmance in the Kingdom of Melinde 2. The Kings of Abassia pretend to be descended from Solomon and the Queen of Saba she being delivered on the way called the Child Meilech and sent him to his Father to be by him declared King of Ethiopia who when he anointed gave him the name of David his Grandfather He ordered his Houshold and gave him Officers of his own and for High-Priest Azaria the Son of Sadoc who stole the Tables of the Law out of the Temple and carried them with his new Prince They affirm that the Descendants of those same Officers still possess the same Employs They had knowledge of the Law of Christ by the means of Queen Candace in whom they glory as being of their Country But their true Apostles were S. Philip and S. Matthew The King in memory of his Descent begins his many Titles thus David beloved of God Pillar of the Faith of Kin to the Stock of Iuda Grandson of David Son of Solomon Son of the Pillar of Sion Son of the Progeny of Iacob Son of the Hand of Mary c. Emperor of the great and high Ethiopia c. The People are very religious have many Churches and many Monasteries of only two Religious Orders the one of S. Anthony the other the Canon Regulars They have no considerable Towns little practice of Learning no skill in Mechanicks and so are very rude in their Diet and Cloathing In such Houses as use more Grandeur all the Furniture is of other Countries There are as expert Thieves among them as our Gypsies in Europe The Religious Men who live in Convents wear long Habits of Cotton the others and their Priests and Nuns Skins which does not cover as much as Modesty requires Their Prince for the most part lives in the Field in a populous City of Tents often removing In his Messages he uses that style of Portugal I the King greet you This was what our Discoverers could then gather let others say what is since found and what Alterations have happened 3. Now came the Barnagax or Governor of that Province having received the News of the arrival of Matthew the Embassador and our Fleet. He appeared on the Shoar with two hundred Horse and two thousand Foot After some difference about the place for him and Iames Lopez to meet they met on the Edge of the Water and were seated on Chairs upon the Sand which then burnt with the heat of the Sun there Matthew the Embassador was delivered and with him D. Rodrigo de Lima sent Embassador by King Emanuel to Prester Iohn There they treated of building a Fort either on the Island Camaran or that of Maçua against the Moors Lastly they both swore the Sincerity of this Agreement on a Cross and after they parted sent some Presents on both parts D. Rodrigo de Lima set forward on his Journey without Matthew who soon after died in the Monastery of the Vision which he had earnestly desired to reach Iames Lopez erected a great Cross in that Port in memory of the arrival there of our Fleet and caused many Masses to be said in the Mosque of Maçua Hence he went to the neigbouring Island of Dalaca and having burnt the City deserted by its Inhabitants stood over to the Coast of Arabia One Galley and most of the Men were cast away by bad Weather and he came to an Anchor at Calayate where he found George de Albuquerque who waited his coming and going on to Mascate left him to winter there with the Ships and he went on with the Gallies to Ormuz 4. Whilst our Governor was in the Red Sea Chrisnarao King of Bisnagar covered the Hills and Plains and drank up Rivers with an Army of thirty five thousand Horse and seven hundred thirty three thousand Foot five hundred eighty six Elephants loaded with Castles in each of which were four Men and twelve thousand Water-carriers to supply all parts that the Men might not dispeâ—…se to seek it The Baggage was numberless and there were above twenty thousand common Women He led all this power to take the City Rachol belonging of right to his Ancestors who still left the Recovery of it as a Charge to their Successors and was possessed by Hidalcan with whom to this effect he waged
of Silk much Fish and Cattle of sundry sorts The Natives are Pagans the Moors first came in as Merchants then possessed themselves as Lords since the year 1400. Of the Natives those they call Batas who inhabit the inland are most brutal eating human flesh The Moors dwell on the Coast. They use several Languages but chiefly that of Malaca Their Weapons were poisoned Arrows like those of Iava from whom they are descended afterwards they used our Arms. The Island is divided into nine Kingdoms that of Pedir was once the greatest now that of Pacem whose Kings are no longer lived than the Rabble pleases George de Albuquerque now carried one of their Princes expelled to restore him to his Crown either by persuasion or by 〈◊〉 he having to this effect fled to the protection of the Portugueses when Alfonso de Albuquerque took Malaca 2. George Albuquerque arriving at the Island and assisted by the neighbouring King of Ara proposed to the Usurper to quit the Kingdom to the lawful Prince who had submitted himself to the King of Portugal Genial the Usurper offered the same submission to keep his possession The Offer was refused and Albuquerque went to attack him in his Fort which was scaled and the Gate broke open but valiantly maintained by thirty Men who were in a Tower over it with the Usurper himself till Cid Cerveyra with a Musket Shot which went through his Forehead brought him down whereupon the thirty Men dismayed and fled The Flower of three thousand Moors assaulted by three hundred of our Men courageously defended a large Court or place of Arms assisted by the Elephants Hector de Silveyra directing his Lance to the Trunk of one the Beast put it by and laying hold of his Body threw him into the Air but so fortunately that he lived Two others succeeded better one killing the Rider the other wounded the Elephant so that he flew back making great havock among his own party The Moors retired to a lesser place and being close pursued the King of Aru coming on to our assistance in due time two thousand of the Enemy were slain Four or five Men of Note were killed on our side many wounded George de Albuquerque twice in the Face Next day the dispossessed Prince was restored with great state and made tributary to King Emanuel and a Fort raised there as in other places 3. At this time arrived at the same Port Antony de Brito with the Fleet that had been commanded by his Brother George who with the choice of his Men was killed on the shoar of Achem twenty Leagues distant from Pacem and was sent thither with six Sail and three hundred Men. Behold an example of Avarice and Ingratitude Iohn de Borba after suffering Shipwrack having been tossed nine days on the Waves with nine Companions and cast upon the shoar of Achem was received and relieved by that King as if he had been in his native Country But George de Brito arriving he informs him there was great store of Gold in the Tombs of the Kings and the more to induce him to commit the Robbery said the King had taken away the Goods of some Portugueses Brito after some inquiry into the Business began to pick a quarrel with the King and seise upon that Gold He landed with two hundred Men and finding a Fort in his way took it Two Drunken Men issuing out after the taking were killed by the Enemy and several succeeding to relieve or revenge them George de Brito was at last obliged to come to their Succour at such time as the King came on with a thousand Men and six Elephants Here Brito and most of his Men were killed among them fifty of Note This is the just Reward of Injustice Ingratitude and Avarice The sad Remainder retired to their Ships the Command whereof fell to Antony de Brito Brother to him slain who now joined Albuquerque in the Port of Pacem where he left some Men and three Ships which were afterwards of use against a Moor who infested that Coast. 4. George de Albuquerque returning to Malaca and taking possession of that Command prepared to make War upon the King of Bintam who was forty Leagues distant from Malaca in the Island Bintam of forty Leagues circumference The Island was well fortified having two strong Castles and the Rivers staked so that it seemed almost inaccessible Albuquerque set out from Malaca with eighteen Sail and six hundred Men. Finding it impossible for the Ships to come up he landed his Men in Boats to attack a Fort but the Water being up to their middles and the Enemies shot very thick they were forced to retire without doing any execution and having lost twenty Men and many wounded 5. Hence Antony de Brito set sail for the Maluco Islands which are in the midst of many others under the Equinoctial about three hundred Leagues from Malaca Eastward The principal of them are five about twenty five Leagues distant from each other Their Names tho in general called Malucos are Ternate Tidore Mousell Maquien Bacham The biggest not above six Leagues in circumference They are covered with Woods and Fogs therefore unhealthy These five produce â—…ves but no manner of Food and thâ—…and Batochina sixty Leagues in length produces Food but no Cloves In some there are flaming Mountains chiefly in Ternate Their chief Sustenance is Meal made of the Bark of Trees like to the Palm from these and others they have Wine and Vinegar There is a sort of Canes that in the hollow have a Liquor delightful to drink The Inhabitants are not great Lovers of Flesh though they have plenty more of Fish of which there is an infinite quantity They are not affable but warlike and most swift either in running or swimming Idolaters as to their Religion Of their Origen there is no account They were in process of times possessed by Moors since whose first coming to them there was yet living an old Master when Brito arrived 6. To these Islands and particularly Ternate Brito was sent to build a Fort which long since Boylefe the King thereof had desired Others had gone before but to no effect as in the time of Albuquerque Antony de Abreu who lost one of the three Ships he carried but saved the Men. He arrived in the Island Banda five go under this name but it is most proper to the chief which is like an earthly Paradice one great Ornament of it being the Plant which produces the Mace Antony de Abreu returned to Malaca but his other Captain Francis Serram was drove to Ternate the King whereof seeing him and some of his Men in Armour concluded a Prophecy was fulfilled which foretold that Men of Iron should come to that Island who would make it famous Anthony de Miranda went thither afterwards Francis Serram staying there to expect an answer from King Emanuel to the Letters of the Kings of Ternate and Tidore each striving to have the Fort built
Insect to death The other two sorts are the Resbuti who are good Soldiers formerly the chief of this Kingdom They acknowledge one God and three persons and worship the Blessed Virgin a Doctrine preserved from the time of the Apostles The last are Mahometans called Lauteas that is Natives who embraced that Sect and those who came to conquer the Countrey The common people are very ingenious in Mechanicks in Works of Silk Gold Ivory Mother of Pearl Tortoise-shell Crystal Ebony and other things of Delight They follow the Rules of Pithagoras killing no Creature but rather buy all tho venemous from those who take them and set them loose again They entertain men whose only Business it is to look about the Towns and Fields for Beasts that are sick which they cure with great care in Hospitals erected for that purpose Notwithstanding all this Beastly Charity they have none that may be called human for they will not reach their Hand to assist any person in the greatest necessity 2. In the year 1292 and according to the Mahometan Account 700 the Pagan Galacama was in quiet possession of this Kingdom and disturbed it to deprive his Brother of the Kingdom of Champanel left him by his Father Galacarna employed two Brothers as Generals upon his Frontiers Madana one of them had the most beautiful Woman of that Country to Wife She was of the Race of Padaminii who are affirmed besides their comely Shape to have so sweet a Scent in their Skin that they communicate it to their Cloaths which makes them esteemed above all o others With much reason for it is a wonder to find a Woman that has a good smell Yet not impossible They say there are scarce any of these Women in this Kingdom but many in Orixa There is no mischief without a Woman even where they have an ill favour how much more where one smelt well The King in love with this Wife of Madana tried all means to gain her but she being chaste which was doubtless the sweet Smell acquainted her Husband and Brother who joining with Xiath Nosaradim King of Delhi on whom the Covetousness of that Kingdom prevailed they wasted the Kingdom of Cambaya till Galacarna was at last slain in Battel Nosaradim lest Habedxiath his General to conquer the Remainder He rewarded the two Brothers who brought him to this Conquest and retured home having made the Kings of Mandou and Chitor tributary Nosaradim soon after being killed by his Nephew Civil Wars ensued and several Governors revolting called themselves Kings as did Habedxiath to whom Moors succeeded Thus 3. The year 1330 Hamet the Mahomemetan Tartar who lived in the City Cambaya with the assistance of Arabs Persians Greeks and Rumes or Turks usurped great part of this Kingdom then possessed by Desingue Rao What he had tyrannically gained he prudently maintained Ale Cham succeeded him and had forty Sons and three of them were Kings The first Peruxiath who succeeded him the second Azeide Cham who by his Wife got the Kingdom of Mandou and the third Ale Cham who with his Wife had the Kingdom of Agimar bordering on that of Chitor Peruxiath followed his Father's Example in securing his Government and built the City Diu in memory of a Victory gained over a Chinese Fleet. Sultan Mahomet his Son succeeded him and reigned at the time that D. Vasco de Gama discovered India he left the Crown to his Son Madafor as worthy of it for his Actions as Birth Not to his Son Scander Cham who gave occasion to his Subjects to kill him and set up his youngest Brother Mahomet Cham. But the second Brother Latisa Cham to whom of right the Crown belonged made War but without success and it remained in the third his Name was Badur Cham. 4. Modafar divided the Possession of Melique Az the Lord of Diu among his three Sons This Distribution enraged the King 's own Sons who coveted those â—…ands But chiefly Badur who poisoned his Father by whom he was as much hated as loved by his Mother After this Murder he fled to the King of Chitor and killing one there in the King's presence in a Ball made to entertain him with the assistance of Crementii the Queen he fled to Delhi 5. There he made himself a Calandar or Religious Man to shun the punishment of his Crimes These Calandars go loaded with Iron Chains and feed very hard with this outward rigor they practise privately all sorts of Wickedness and Uncleanness They enter into no Towns but blow a Horn without that people may bring them Alms. Sometimes they go together to the number of two thousand Badur was one of these Hearing of the Distractions of the Kingdom of Cambaya he repaired thither with his Chains in search of the Crown In that manner he entred Cambaya and was proclaimed King by favour of the people who were pleased with those Tokens of Religion His Brother Destaâ—… C ham thought to escape by submitting but he caused his Head to be cut off as a Traitor Then he gave the Cities of Reyner and Surat to two rich Merchants and afterwards overcame in battel his Brother Latisa Cham. He caused Madremaluco to be fley'd alive because he had settled his younger Brother in the Kingdom in hopes to have the Administration of it then with his own Hand beheaded the Brother and two others that reproved that Act. 6. Badur desiring to take off Melique Saca Commander of Diu sent for him upon pretence of Business but he excused himself upon other pretences and so stopped the Execution and being pressed endeavoured to escape with his Riches but being disappointed went off poor and not without danger His Friends at Diu brought thither from Madrefahat his Brothor Melique Tocam Badur the other being fled had like to have killed this but for some Reasons was obliged to pardon him and others but he destroyed many He set out for Champanel the year 1527 where were brought to him sorty French Men and one Stephen Dias Brigas a Portuguese who for some Crimes done in his Country fled into France and came to India Captain of a Ship of that Nation at Diu they were all taken and sent to Badur by whom they were all miserably put to death 7. At Champanel came to Badur Embassadors from Babor Paxiath King of Delhi demanding homage for that Kingdom as part of the Dominion of their Prince Badur at first would have killed them but replyed he would himself carry the Answer and instantly composed an Army of one hundred thousand Men four hundred Elephants and a great Train of Artillery His Design was disappointed being forced to turn himself to Doitabad a great Town taken by Nizamaluco and tho he recovered it it was with great loss some by the Weather as being Winter and some by a Shower of Stones as big as Oranges At Champanel he found certain Men of the Kingdom of the Colii who said they came to receive Tribute which he paid by fleying them
alive The year 1529 he marched with seventy thousand Horse and two hundred thousand Foot and did great harm in the Territories of Nizamaluco 8. Mean while Babor Paxiath King of the Mogols and Delhi marched upon account of the Answer given to his Embassadors the year before The King of Chitor denyed him passage and in a Battel there was such a slaughter the Mogol was forced to go back to raise new Forces to prosecute his first Design But the King of Chitor pursuing and doing him great damage in his own Country he desisted Badur fell upon the King of Mandou whom he treacherously slew Then imprisoned the Sons giving the Mother and Daughters to his Favourites Next he killed some Officers of that Kingdom who had helped to bring him in 10. Salabedin one pardoned by Badur fearful of his favour getting away secured himself in a strong Castle whence Badur drew him by policy and forced him to turn Mahometan Then he prepared to take the Fort and mountain Raosinga where Salahedin left his Son when he was deceived by Badur's promises and by the way designed to expel the King of Chitor Son to him who kindly entertained him when he fled for the Murder of his Father This young King bravely resisted Badur disappointed his Design and made him return to the other against Raosinga a place almost impregnable by art and nature Here eight Portugueses who followed him shewed their usual Valour Francis Tarares being the first who scaled a Bulwark 11. Botiparao the Son of Salahedin fearing his resistance might occasion his Father's death left that City and went to recover another the Besieged surrendered Badur perceiving Salahedin's Women came not out asked the cause of him and sent in to know it they answered They would not come out unless with him He was sent to that effect by the King His Wives and Slaves above five hundred in number as soon as they saw him exclaimed against his turning Mahemetan and shewing him a heap of Wood said They would sooner burn themselves with 〈◊〉 than be delivered to their Enemy So Salahedin with one hundred and twenty that were their Guard killed them all upon the Pile where they were burnt with their Riches Badur hearing of this hasted to save the Treasure but was stopped by Salahedin and his Men till all was consumed to Ashes and they all slain Yet Badur saved almost a million and half of the Remainder of this Destruction 12. Salahedin and those who died with him were honorably buried The mountain he gave to Sultan Alamo who came to him forced from that place whither Botiparao went from hence Hearing there was a Portugues Fleet at Diu he flew thither with precipitation But that being no matter of danger he returned to the Conquest of Chitor with one hundred thousand Horse innumerable Foot and six hundred Cannoh He incamped in the higher Grounds about that City tho it was like Raasinga it was battered the space of two months and capitulated and now Badur was possessed of three Kingdoms each of which was considerable 13. This was the time when Tristan de Ga was at the Court of Badur by Nuno de Cuna's Order to treat of Peace which was delayed by sundry Accidents chiefly the death of the King of the Mogols whom he much feared 14. Badur through Covetousness cut off the Pay of many that had served which occasioned above four thousand of Note to desert to the Mogol Mujate Cham a prudent and notable Man represented this to him and he to reward his Advice sent him on some other pretence to Diu with orders to Melique Tocam to kill him But Melique abominating the wickedness of Badur advised the innocent Mujate Cham to fly Mujate instead of flying to save himself returned to Badur before whom being prostrate and delivering his own Cymiter he said If I have deserved death of you here is the Traitor and the Sword If you please to kill me I can have no greater honor than to die by your Hand tho my Grandfather Father and self have deserved better The King was surprized received him with honor and bestowed new Favours on him 15. But his Rage was turned against Melique Tocam for discovering the private Order so he sent Rume Cham to kill him He got into Diu where Melique was not at that time but received advice of it at a Country-House where he was diverting himself and fled Badur came to the City and with his usual craft brought it under At the same time arrived there Nuno de Cuna in order to that Interview which took no effect 16. It took no effect because Badur never made any Proposals but to shift off a danger which he greatly feared from the Mogol and hoping to agree with him he was willing to break with the Portugueses But he was deceived for that Prince recalled his Embassadors and commenced the War Let us see who this Mogol is CHAP. VI. Continues the Government of Nuno de Cuna from the Year 1534 in the Reign of King John the Third 1. THE Mogols call themselves Chacatais in the same manner as the Spaniards call themselves Goths Chacata is the Name of the Province they inhabit near Turquestan and the Nobles suffer not themselves to be called Mogols The Persians write they are descended from Mogog Grandson to Noah from whom they received the Worship of one only God This Nation wandring through many Provinces got the best footing in Mogalia or Mogostan called by Ptolomey Paropanisus now they stretch farther and border upon the Kingdom Horacam which that Author calls Aria or Here now the Metropolis thereof The Mogols go from the North to drink the Waters of the River Geum that runs through Bactria so called from its Metropolis Bactria or Bohara a famous place for Learning being the Remains of great Zoroastes where Avicen got the Learning that made him so famous neighbouring upon Sogdiana now called Quiximir and mount Caucasus which divides India from other Northern Provinces This Kingdom now reaches to the mountainous Parveti and Bagous which they call Angou As there are in it great Mountains so there are most large and fruitful Plains watered by five Rivers which compose the famous Indus They are Bet Satinague Chanao Rave and Rea. The Cities are many the Men couragious 2. The Mogols are Mohometans their Language Turkish and Persian they are well shaped white and have small Eyes like the Tartars and Chineses The Nobility wear rich and gay Cloaths fashioned like the Persians their Beards long The Women are beautiful Their military Dress is no less costly their Arms being gilt and polished they are singular at the Bow In fight violent and of good conduct they use Artillery Their King is treated with great Majesty is seldom seen his Guard two thousand Horse every quarter 3. The Mogols and Patanes both equally strove to conquer India They were Neighbours The Event of War and Treachery brought the Patanes and Delhi under the Subjection of the
the Coast of Arabia as far as Aden that they might all be informed of the true Causes of this Accident and that the Jealousies caused by the King's death might be allayed 9. For the greater satisfaction of the publick Nuno ordered the Mahometans should have the free Exercise of their Religion and Laws and that the Constitutions made by Badur should be observed as if he were present All Pensions or Salaries allowed by him were continued Among many that resorted to reap the Benefit of this unexpected Liberality was a Moor of Bengala who by authentick Informations was found to be three hundred and twenty years of Age. He was seen long after as shall be said when we speak of his death or vanishing He had at this time two Sons one ninety the other twelve years old His Beard and Teeth had fallen and grown again four or five times To appearance he seemed about sixty years of Age. Of person indifferent rather little than tall neither fat nor very lean He said that being one day in his first Century looking to his Cattle on the Bank of a River there appeared to him a Man cloathed in Grey girt with a Cord with Wounds in his Hands and Feet praying him to carry him over upon his Shoulders And that having done it he told him That as a Reward for that Act of Charity he should continue in the same disposition of Body till he saw him again The Portugueses after this coming into India and he into one of their Churches and seeing the Image of S. Francis cryed out with surprize This is this is the Man I carried over the River so many years ago This was the cause why Badur maintained him and why now Nuno de Cuna continued his Allowance 10. Mir Mahomet Zaman descended from the Kings of Delhi who had reigned in Cambaya hearing the death of Badur went to visit the Queen Mother at Novanaguer She fearing he came to rob her would not see him Zaman had no such intention then but came to offer her his Service and to revenge the death of the Son She thinking she was not secure there resolved to remove and he offended at her Contempt lay in wait for her with two thousand Horse and robbed her of all that was of Value which amounted to above two millions of Gold and gathering above five thousand Men was by them proclaimed King of Guzarate and with this Title entered Novanaguer Hence he sent to Nuno de Cuna acquainting him with the posture of his Affairs his Title to the Crown and desiring his Assistance in requital for which he offered the Portugueses all the Coast from Mangalor to Beth the Town of Damam as far as Baçaim the Royal Country-House of Novanaguer and other advantageous Conditions Nuno admitted them and caused him to be proclaimed King in the Mosque of Diu at the same time advising him to raise Forces and disperse the other Pretenders Zaman fearing the Advice was deceitful lay still and found the ill Consequence for the People set up Mahomet Nephew to the deceased and prepared to fall upon Zamam at Novanoguer but delayed the Execution because Cuna was so near At this time arrived five Ships from Portugal 11. The Governor being gone as the Princes of Guazarate desired the better to maintain Mahomets Title two of them marched towards Zamam with sixty thousand Men they corrupted most of his Officers He being sensible of it ordered his Friends to carry about them as much Gold and Jewels as they could to serve them in their flight Those who were corrupted did not fight the others did wonders particularly Zamam who fled to Omaum King of the Mogols of whom he received the Kingdom of Bengala The Conquerors called Antony de Silveyra Commander of Diu to an account for the King's death and being satisfied of the Causes proposed a Peace but refusing the Conditions granted by Zamam broke off Cuna hearing this News made ready to return to Diu dispatching the homeward bound trading Ships and sending Martin Alfonso de Sousa with forty Ships to guard the Coasts of Malabar 12. The greatest Enemies the Portugueses found in India were the Moors inhabiting from Chaul to C. Comori the space of 200 Leagues who had flocked hither in great numbers for the great Riches of the Sea in Pearls and vast Trade of all those Ports Pate Marcar a powerful Moor of Cochin offended that the Portugueses had taken some of his Vessels went over to Calicut the better to annoy them with the assistance of that King There he was furnished with above fifty Ships two thousand Men and four hundred Pieces of Cannon to go to the assistance of Madune Pandar against his Brother the King of Ceylon our Ally At Coulam he found a great Portuguese Ship lading with Pepper he beset her and after a sharp Engagement was forced to retire having killed the Captain of her Farther on he took a Ship and killed all that were in it Beyond C. Comori he destroyed a Town of the Christians Martin Alfonso hearing of this pursues and running up a River with only nineteen Barques offers him battel but he refused and got off It looked like a rashness to follow further so Martin returned to Cochin in order to set out again better provided 13. He set out with twenty three Vessels all to row and four hundred Men. At Beadala he met Pate Marcar careening in order to go over to Ceylon Pate seeing Alfonso gathered seven thousand Men and Alfonso with his four hundred resolved to fight him He ordered Gaspar de Lemos with seven Barges to stay till he gave the signal with a Cannon and then to come up with all the greatest noise he could to divert the Enemy on that side while he attacked them on the other A Piece being fired without order Lemos thinking it was the Signal came up and was killed with others before Martin Alfonso could relieve him At last he came and revenged the death of those killing above seven hundred of the Enemy and putting the rest to flight whereby he remained Master of the Sea and Field Thirty Portugueses were lost Among the Portugues Slaves here set at liberty was a Woman who was Mistress to one of them loaded with Chains who could not be prevailed upon by Threats nor Promises to renounce her Faith but with great Constancy much to be admired in such a Woman encouraged the Slaves to continue firm in the Faith in contempt of all Tortures The chief party of the Booty consisted of twenty three Barques four hundred Cannon fifteen hundred Musquets and many Prisoners This happened on the fifteenth of February Martin de Ayala was sent to the Governor in a Catur or Barge with fifteen Men who meeting near Chale a Galliot with two hundred Malabars fought them so long till both sides desisted through weariness Ayala being recovered found he had but four Men left alive and with them prosecuted his Voyage 14. Martin Alfonso
He was Son of Tristan de Cuna and Donna Antonia de Albuquerque Of stature large and well proportioned He wanted one Eye Tho he had Majesty in command he was courteous and not subject to any passion easie to be reconciled loved to do good to all an observer of Justice free from Avarice prudent in Counsel affable in Discourse His Picture represents his Complexion fair his Beard black all the Cloaths black only the Cap blew He governed ten years wanting two months and died the beginning of the year 1539. He was the tenth Governor and first of the Name The End of the Four Parts of the First Tome DEDICATED TO HER MOST SACRED MAJESTY CATHERINE QUEEN-DOWAGER OF ENGLAND c. THE PREFACE SINCE our Asia now receives a new Prince let us begin another Tome with a different Style As the other Prefaces were filled with Instructions and Documents of pure Zeal so shall this with the delightful Entertainment of a curious Reflexion For when Fortune makes it her Sport to heap Burdens of Care there is none so resolved or unmoved but requires Diversion and Ease The Kingdom of Portugal parted from consider that it began and ended in Henry's and in the number 12 that the last King died on the Day and last Year of Peace that the King and Kingdom expired where they had their Birth that being founded by a Spanish Female by another they were extinguished and such-like Reflections we shall discover no less remarkable Circumstances in the Portugues Asia The Promoter of this wonderful Discovery was Prince Henry and Henry was the last of our Princes that Possessed it Alfonso was the Founder of the Royal Throne of Portugal in Europe Christ appearing to him and another of that in Asia when the Cross appeared to Alfonso de Albuquerque in the Red-Sea The Throne of this Kingdom was raised on the Victory obtained by Alfonso at Orique over the Moorish Emperor called Isâ—…iael and the Prince of Goa the Metropolis of our Dominions in Asia taken by Albuquerque was called Ismael and the King of Persia deprived of his Sovereignty over Ormuz was also Ismael Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses was the last Governour of India sent by our Natural Princes and his Picture was the last the Hall in the Palace of Goa appointed to hang up the Portraitures of the Viceroys and Governors could contain The Name of the first Viceroy of India was Francis and consequently his is the first of those Pictures and now we see the Name of the first Viceroy sent by a Spaâ—…ish Prince is Francis and therefore the Picture of that Name is the first in the second Hall destined to preserve those Memorials If there be still any obstinate Philososophers who hold That all Worldly Things are the meer Effect of Chance let them contemn the Consideration of these Parallels on such important Occasions but let not those despise it who allowing the most inconsiderable Earthly Affairs to be the Work of Providence cannot but be assured the Great are much more its Care Let not those I say undervalue it who know the Immortal Providence can be discovered but by Shadows The Divine Power has always taken this course to manifest itself to Man What Wonder then it should take that Method in the Revolution of a Kingdom more peculiarly belonging to Christ himself Thus then these wonderful Presages first concurring not to speaâ—… of Comets the Kingdom of Portugal returned to its formet Original after 500 Years Peregrination over the whole circumference of the Earth And now bringing that Precious Scepter from the East puts it into the Hands of Philip in Spain who had the Fortune to be the great Ocean to which run all the great indifferent and small Rivers of so many Empires Kingdoms and Sovereignties spread over the whole Face of the Terrestrial Globle Who would not believe that the Portugueses would lose their Valour having lost their Natural Prince since it is certain the Presence of Princes is the chief Strength of it We shall see them deprived of this Glory but not of that Virtue Our Hero's of this Age did not degenerate from those of the other so soon as naturally might be expected Such was their Bravery such their Courage they seem to have exceeded the Bounds of their Fortune and even of Nature THE CONTENTS TOM III. PART I. CHAP. I. The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Francis Mascarennas Count De St. Cruz fromthe Year 1581 till the Year 1584 Page 1 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of D. Francis Mascarennas 9 CHAP. III. The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Duarte de Meneses from the Year 1584 till 1588. 20 CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. Duarte de Meneses 28 CHAP. V. Continues the Government of D. Duarte de Meneses 40 CHAP. VI. The End of the Government of D. Duarte de Meneses 47 CHAP. VII The Government of Emanuel de Sousa Coutinno from the Year 1588 till 1590 56 CHAP. VIII The Government of the Vice-Roy Matthias de Albuquerque from the Year 1591 till 1597. 64 CHAP. IX Continues and Concludes the Government of Matthias de Albuquerque 71 CHAP. X. Of the Propagation of the Gospel in the Empire of China during these later Years 78 CHAP. XI Continues the Subject of the Propagation of the Gospel 85 TOM III. PART II. CHAP. I. THE Government of the Viceroy D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra from the Year 1597 till 1600 93 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra 99 CHAP. III. Continues the Government of D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra 107 CHAP. IV. The Remarkable Revolutions of Pegu during the Government of D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra 117 CHAP. V. The Government of the Viceroy Ayres de Saldanna from the Year 1600 till 1604 124 CHAP. VI. The Government of the Viceroy D. Martin Alfonso de Castro from the Year 1604 till 1607 138 CHAP. VII The Government of the Archbish D. F. Alexius de Meneses who was Governor from the Year 1607 till 1609 148 CHAP. VIII Of the Viceroy D. John Pereyra Frojas Count de Feyra in the Year 1608 153 CHAP. IX Of the Governour Andrew Furtado de Mendoça in the Year 1609 162 CHAP. X. The Government of the Viceroy Ruy Lorenço de Tavora from the Year 1609 till 1612 166 CHAP. XI Of the Propagation of the Christian Faith in China 174 TOM III. PART III. CHAP. I. The Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo from the Year 1612 till 1617 181 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1613 190 CHAP. III. Continues the Government of D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1614 197 CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. Hierome de Azevedo 207 CHAP. V. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1615 212 CHAP. VI. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1615
220 CHAP. VII Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1615 224 CHAP. VIII Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo this same Year 1615 and that of 1616 229 CHAP. IX Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo the same Year 1616 234 CHAP. X. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1616 242 CHAP. XI Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo the same Year 1616 249 CHAP. XII Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1617. 256 CHAP. XIII Particular Discoveries made in the Island of Madagascar or St. Lawrence by Order of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo 264 CHAP. XIV Continues the Discoveries in the Island Madagascar under the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo 271 CHAP. XV. The Government of the Viceroy D. John Coutinno Count de Rodendo from the Year 1617 till 1619 278 CHAP. XVI Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. John Coutinno Count de Redondo 284 CHAP. XVII Several wonderful Accidents during the two Years Government of the Viceroy the Count de Redondo 292 CHAP. XVIII Of the Governor Ferdinand de Albuquerqâ—…e from the Year 1619 till 1622 299. CHAP. XIX Continues the Government of Ferdinand de Albuquerque 308 CHAP. XX. Of the Viceroy D. Alfonso de Noronna in the Year 1621 314 CHAP. XXI Of the Propagation of the Faith in Japan and Ethiopia about this Time 316 TOM III. PART IV. CHAP. I. The Second Government of the Viceroy D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra from the Year 1622 till 1627 Page 321 CHAP. II. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra 331 CHAP. III. The Government of D. F. Luis de Brito Bishop of Cochim from the Year 1628 till 1629 343 CHAP. IV. Of the Viceroy D. Francis Mascarennas in the Year 1628 with sundry Occurrences at Pegu Martavam Prom Siam and other Places 347 CHAP. V. Continues the Affairs of the Kings of Siam and Pegâ—… 357 CHAP. VI. Of the Governor Nunno Alvarez Botello in the Year 1629 364 CHAP. VII Continues the Exploits of the Governor and General Nunno Alvarez Botello 370 CHAP. VIII The Government of the Viceroy D. Michael de Noronna Count de Linnares from the Year 1629 till 1635 374 CHAP. IX Of the Affairs of Ethiopia during the Government of the Viceroy D. Michael de Noronna Count de Linnares 383 CHAP. X. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Michael de Noronna Count De Linnares 387 CHAP. XI Of the Recovery of Ceylon during the Government of the Viceroy the Count de Linnares 396 CHAP. XII Of several Occurrences till the end of the Government of the Viceroy the Count De Linnares 402 CHAP. XIII The Government of the Viceroy Peter de Silva from the Year 163â—… till 1638 408 CHAP. XIV The Government of Antony Tellez de Silva from the Year 1639 till 1640. 412 CHAP. XV. Of the Viceroy John de Silva Tello who went for India in the Year 1640 414 A short Account of what the Portugueses are possest of between the Cape of Good Hope and China of the several Dignities Commands and Revenues in the said Possessions and of the Religious Houses in those Parts 415 An Account of all the SHIPS that sailed from Lisbon to the Discovery of the Coasts of Africk and Asia and the Annual Trading Ships from the time Prince Henry first attempted the Discovery till the Year 1640. 421 The Viceroy and Governors of India from the first Discovery till the Year 1640 433 Books in Print and Manuscripts out of which the Portugues Asia was Collected 436 THE PORTUGUES ASIA TOM III. PART I. CHAP. I. The Government of the Vice-Roy D. Francis Mascarennas Count de St. Cruz from the Year 1581 till the Year 1584. 1. DON Francis Mascarennas Count of Santa Cruz was the First Vice-Roy of India sent after the Revolution of the Kingdom of Portugal by the King of â—…ain The Honours and Advantages conferred on him together with this Command exceeded all that till that time had been heard of upon the like Occasion D. Francis very well deserved all Rewards of Honour and â—…ofit having served well in India and bravely defended the City Chaul with a few Men and no Wall against the Power of Nizamaluco who â—…sieged it with 150000 Men. Yet this his Advancement may be attributed rather than 〈◊〉 his Merit to the Policy of Princes who when they gain a Crown to which there are other Competitors endeavour to gain Hearts by Bounty and heap on one what at another time would serve many The Vice Roy had five Ships 2. Being come to Goa he found all India had already proclaim'd King Philip according to the Orders not long before sâ—…nt to the Governor Ferdinand Telles de Meneses It is credible the great Favours bestowed on the Count were only to animate him to procure the peaceable submission of India to the new King and that being already performed by Ferdinand Telles the Count fortunately reaped the Benefit of his Care and Industry 3. The new Vice-Roy being eased of that Care applied himself to the usual Affairs of the Government sending out Squadrons as customary in the beginning of Summer Mathias de Albuquerque with two Gallies and Twenty other Vessels and Seven hundred Men were ordered for the Coast of Malabar 4. He being on that Coast sent Francis Fernandez with Eighteen Sail to burn Coulete the lesser which was a Nest of Pyrats it was executed by him without losing one Man the same at Capocate where â—…ty Almadies being fishing Vessels were taken and the Country made desolate for a long tiâ—… A hundred Moorâ—… of Capocate seeing their Houses buâ—…â—…un in a Rage to the Shore where Aloâ—…â—…yra with Eighteen Men withstood â—…em till he was relieved from the Ships and got off without Loss some of the Enemâ—… being killed by our Cannon D. Giles Yanez burnt some Vessels and killed several â—…en up that River then they all returned to their Admiral who was become tâ—… Tâ—…ror of all that Coast. 5. This Destruction fell chiefly on the Queens of the Mountains between Calicut and Carâ—… and her of Olala their Towns and Wâ—…ods being burnt and cut down The neighbouring People terrified herewith submitted and paid the Tribute they owed for some Years and the Balala of Panabur was again brought under subjection Franciâ—… Fernandez Alvaro de Avelar and Andrew Fâ—…rtado took each of them a considerable Ship Alfonso Ferreyra over against Coulâ—… razed a Fort of the Moors having killed sâ—… of One hundred and fifty he attacked with few Men. 6. Iames Lopez Coutinno de Santarem cruzing on the Northern Coast with Eight Sail near Suratte burnt a Village of the Mogols because they had killed Six of Twenty four Men who without Orders went ashore but as he drew off the Enemy came down very numerous with some Elephants
Turks frequenting the Baths in the City fell out with some of the Inhabitants and being worsted by them stirred up the whole Army to revenge They left no sort of Villany unessayed but Murdered Ravished Robbed and marched out with an unspeakble Treasure The Prince of Persia in a Rage obtained of his Father 20000 Horse and falling upon the Turks at one time killed 8000 and soon after 20000. They decamped and began to march and the Prince desiring to recover the Treasure they had taken at Tauris was so successful that killing 20000 more he retired with 18000 Camels loaded with Riches and an infinite quantity of Arms and Ammunition He pursues them again but Fortune changing he did less harm than he received and was forced to retire with loss of 3000 Persians 9. Fifteen Years before this time there came upon the Country of Moçambique such an Inundation of Cafres that they could not be numbred They came from that Part of Monomotapa where is the great Lake out of which spring those great Rivers whose source was formerly unknown to these were joined the Cafres Macabires and Ambei and other Borderers upon Abissinia With them came their Wives and Families as those that sought new Countries to inhabit their own not being able to contain them Their choice Food human Flesh and for want of it that of Beasts They left no other signs of the Towns they passed by but the heaps of Ruins and Bones of the Inhabitants For want of them they eat their own beginning by the Sick and Aged so that doubtless Fathers became Food to their Children The Women deformed and hardy carry their Goods on their Backs and in fight use the Bow as dexterously as the Men these march in Armour and where-ever they halt fortifie themselves 10. Hierome de Andrade from the Castle of Tete sent out a Party of Musqueteers who firing among that Multitude killed some to their great astonishment having never before seen that sort of Arms that they fled without looking back in two Rancounters above 5000 were slain They stopped not till they came to the Country of Moçambique having destroyed all in their way like a fiery Inundation This Place was approved of by Mambea Commander of about 6000 and he began to build a Fort and Towns two Leagues from Moçambique The Fort of Cuama where Nunno Vello Pereyra commanded was much incommoded by them he therefore sent out Antony Rodrigues Pimentel or Pinto with 400 Men four of them Portugueses who unexpectedly falling on the Barbarians slew a vast number and burnt the Fort but retiring in disorder they fell upon and killed him and all his Men except three Portugueses and very few Blacks All the dead were eaten by the victorious Cafres except their Heads Hands and Feet 11. Since this Relation has brought us to Moçambique it will not be amiss to give some Account of that Country It is full of Orchards and Fruit-trees especially Citron Limon and Orange-trees has all sorts of tame and wild Beasts as in Europe an infinite number of Elephants The People feed on Indian-Wheat the Woods are of Ebony a high Tree bearing a Leaf like that of our Apple-trees the Fruit like Medlars but not eatable from the Ground upward it is so covered with Thorns it is difficult to come to it where one is cut down another never grows the Bark of it is as susceptible of Fire as tinder There is another sort of a yellowish Colour that is of value The best Manna is produced here Among the Fish of that River there is one as devouring as Crododils no Man in reach escapes them but they touch not Women so great is the Privilege of that Sex One of these of a prodigious bigness was taken that had Gold Rings in the Ears It was supposed to be some piece of Witchcraft of the Cafres to clear the River of those dangerous Monsters To confirm this Opinion Metude a learned Arabian relates in an account of Modern Prodigies That about the Year 863 in the Foundation of an Aegyptian Temple there was found a brazen Crocodile with certain Characters which being broke to pieces the Crocodils of Nile began to devour Men whence it was inferred that was a Charm upon the Crocodiles 12. Hatred conceived against the Favourites of Nizamaluco in Canara brought the Mogols upon the Kingdom of Verara who after much Plunder and Desolation possessed themselves of many Towns and Cities The occasion was that the King being ill of a contagious Distemper his Favourite Acedecan first and after him Calabatecan kept him up without suffering any Body to see him The Prince and People â—…ad recourse to Arms to oblige these Tyrants to give them a sight of the King and they perswading it was to depose him so far prevailed that he meeting them in hostile manner made a great slaughter of them and hereupon the Mogols were called in to their aid 13. Five Ships sailed this Year from Lisbon for India one of them was lost beyond the Cape of Good-Hope at the Place called Bajos de la India a Promontory that rises with many Points which at a distance look like Trees it is oval and three Leagues in length and abounds in Coral which being naturally soft and white grows hard and turns green grey black and red but being pounded to Dust resumes its whiteness 14. The Captain with a few Men got into a Boat and after six Days landed at Quilimane About sixty got into another Boat others put to Sea on Planks above two hundred were upon the Rocks expecting to be swallowed by the Sea or else scorched by the Sun or starved to Death 15. Those in the second Vessel chose Duarte de Melo de Baçaim to command them and being over-loaded were forced the first time to throw Seventeen into the Sea to save the rest and not being light enough afterwards some others among which the Lot fell upon one of two Brothers the youngest whereof freely leaped overboard but having swam three Leagues after the Boat was again taken up 16. A Boat built by the Pilot Roderick Migueys contained 40 Men as they were under Sail a great Storm arose at Night and is said to have ceased by casting into the Water a piece of the Holy Cross one of them carried Of 400 Men that were in the Ship only these mentioned are known to have escaped CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. Duarte de Meneses 1. THE Vice-Roy governed India and his Unkle Ruy Gonçalez de Camara him who desiring to engross all that was honourable endangered what was necessary It was requisite at the same time to send a Squadron into the Red Sea and another to build a Fort at Panane in Malabar and he would command the one and build the other The Work ought to be solid and of Stone yet the Vice-Roy agreed it should be slight and of Wood that being soon finished Camara might be free to take the other Command 2. Camara being come
in Death The Messengers weary of staying went in and found them all dead 13. The Great Turk understanding his Fort lately built at Tabris in Perfia wanted to be supplied and desiring to raise another in the City Gonsar to effect both sent the Bassa Ferat with 160000 Horse The Persian having notice hereof ordered Hoâ—…alican Governor of Gousar to go and treat with the Georgians his Neighbours to bring them to his assistance He sent the Prince with 20000 Horâ—… to secure Gansar and â—…e with the rest of his Army sat down before Tabris and reduced the Turks in Garrison there to the last Extremities 14. The Prince not long before the Terror of the Turks was overcome by the Beauty of the absent Governor's Daughter and enjoyed her Advice being given the Father he concluded hastily but to content the Affair he was sent to and dissembling with the Prince bribed his Barber with 20000 Crowns to cut his Throat as he shaved him He did it and was torn in pieces by the Servants 15. The Death of the Prince who was the Terror of the Turks endangered the whole Persian Empire and so Ferat without any Opposition relieved Tabris and raised the Fort at Gansar giving the Command thereof to Chedar Bassa by Birth a Portugues Gansar is one of the most populous and beautiful Cities of Media divided from the Province of Xeinam by the River Lirus which the Turks call Cur. The Persian Emperor was shut up in the City Casby and the offended Governor conspiring with others resolved to set up Tamas Mirsa the King 's Third Son who was blind But Abas Mirsa who was the Second and then govern'd Coerazone being the lawful Successor took Arms to oppose them The Rebels thought to take him by Treachery but he dexterously apprehending the Heads put them to Death and prepared to March and Depose his Father 16. The old Man fearing he would kill him hauging a Sword about his Neck and leading his third and fourth Sons presented himself to Abas Mirsa saying He would save him the trouble of looking for his Father or Brothers if he desired to Murther them for there he had brought both them and the Sword The Youth vanquished with that miserable Spectacle cast himself at his Father's Feet and said He was his Father his Lord and his â—…ing but since his Age and Infirmities would not permit him to do it he begged he might be allowed to put a stop to the Ruine thaâ—… threatned their Affairs not as a King for only his Father should be so whilst he lived but as General of his Army The old Man took comfort hereat and the Son marched to curb the Fury of the Usbeques who led by their King in great numbers had broke into Corazone 17. In the Moluco Islands the Kings of Tidore and Ternate were at War for that the latter refused the former his Sister that he had promised to give him to Wife At that time arrived there N. de Brito with one Galeon from Malaca and Orders to treat with the King of Ternate about restoring the Port. He carried a Letter for him from King Philip and another from the Vice-Roy and a Present that rather offended than obliged him for though but of small value it was not to be given him unless he performed what was proposed Whilst he knew not this Condition he agreed with the Portugueses and King of Tidore but as soon as it was made known to him broke off in such a Passion that he ordered no Portugueses should enter the City unless they came bare-footed 18. Iames de Azambuja now gave up that Command to Duarte Pereyra who came from Manilla where he had stayed for that Post. He agreed with the King of Ternate who fearing his Unkle Mandraxa the rightful Heir of that Crown would deprive him of it perfidiously killed him That Prince was in love with his Niece the King's Sister who had promised her to him of Tidore and seeing that Promise hindred him from giving her to his Unkle agreed with him he should steal her that so there might be a plausible excuse made to the other Mandraxa had scarce possessed himself of the Bride when the King accused him of this Violence whereupon he was condemned to perpetual Imprisonment but the Nephew caused him to be stabbed and married his Sister to the King of Gilolo The King of Tidore resolv'd to be reveng'd of this Affront and consulting with Duarte Pereyra they agreed to contrive the Death of the King of Ternate by the means of his Unkle Cachil Tulo offering him the Kingdom He approved of the Proposal and they concluded on the manner of doing of it 19. Rajale King of the City Ior offended that a Vessel of his had been sunk at Malaca though they made him satisfaction studied Revenge hindring the resort of Provisions to that place D. Hierom de Azevedo who came to be Admiral of those Seas sent Peter Vello to burn a Town near Ior with 8 Ships He executed it but the Enemies Fleet meeting him on his return he was beaten lost 4 Vessels and had lost all but that Peter da Cuma Carneyro coming up with his Galeon bravely brought him off Rajale thinking himself Victorious appeared in the River Malaca with 100 Sail but this Bravade cost him dear much harm being done him as he drew off by our Fleet. 20. Paul Diaz at Angola prosecuted the War against that King with his usual success the King was in the Field with 600000 fighting Men whom he put to flight with little more than 100 Portuguses and a number of Blacks 21. The beginning of this Year sailed from Lisbon for India 6 Ships one of them by the way had a sharp Engagement with two English Vessels in one Degree and an half of North Latitude In these Ships went Orders for erecting the Court of Chancery at Goa The Portugueses of India had sued for it being pestered with Law-Suits and they begged Locusts for now they beg for Mercy being devoured by Lawyers Two of the Ships that went from India this Year were lost the Men and Goods saved By the way died the Archbishop F. Vincent who left his Archbishoprick being no longer able to bear with the Viceroy Ministers and even with the Church-men He said He came to inform the King and the Pope the Accusation ended with his Death One of the Ships about the Islands Azores was taken by Sir Francis Drake who using honourably of his Victory gave the Captain and his Men a Galeon in which they came to Lisbon 22. About this time many Pirats put to Sea from the Fort of Cunnale who scouring all that Coast killed and took many Portugueses These in the Dungeon were kept several days from starving by a Mouse for that Creature having made a hole through the Wall into a place where there was much Rice every Night caused as much to fall through that hole as kept them alive Emanuel de Oliveyra one of these
Slaves being asked by Cunnale Whether any of them would fight one of his Men Answered He would challenge any two Cunnale replied If he would turn Mahometan he should have great Favours bestowed upon him and several times endeavoured to prevail by kindnesses and then again by Threats but all to no effect for Oliveyra declared He would rather Die than forsake the Faith and accordingly had his Head cut off upon the Shore and gained a Crown of Martyrdom 23. The King of Melinde always most faithful to us since our first Discoveries in Afia advertised the Viceroy how prejudicial to our Affairs what Mir Alibet had done with the Gallâ—… of Mâ—…ca would prove And 〈◊〉 this was a great â—…ep towards the 〈◊〉 â—…sign of possessing himself of the Mines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Cuoâ—… the King of 〈◊〉 having given 〈◊〉 leave to raise a Fort â—…re The Viceroy hereupon consâ—…ted the Men of most Experience in those Aâ—…ts the Resolution was That a confiderable Fleet must be sent to stop their further Progress Eighteen Saiâ—… were fitted out and the Command of them given to Martin Alfonso de Melo Pombeyro 24. They came to an Anchor in the Port of 〈◊〉 becaâ—…e that being the first place that offended it was thought â—…it to punish it first as also because that King relying on his Fortifications and 4000 Armed Men had executed Iohn Rabelo for not renouncing the Christian Faith Our Men assaulted the Town in two Bodies the first met great opposition and slew the King then making their way both Parties entred the Town sparing neither Women nor Children The Town and Vessels in the Port were burnt whilst the Woods were cut down Ten days were spent in destroying all with the loss of only four Men on our part 25. The King of Pate seeing this Ruin submitted he of Lusiva fled to the Mountains and our Admiral gave this Kingdom to a Matron who had been deposed by him that fled and came now to plead her Right The King of Mombaca at first made shew as if he would oppose us having got together 7000 Men but afterwards fled out of the Island and from the top of a Mountain beheld the Flames that consumed his City Our Admiral set sail for Ormâ—…z according to his Orders and sent to advertise the King of what he had done and by the way saved a Ship of the former Fleet that was just sinking The Admiral died at Ormuz and another went to raise the Fort at Maâ—…eate who finished it 26. The Commander of Moçambique D. George de Meneses was not idle but still imployed against the Mores who endeavoured to settle themselves in the Trade of those parts of the Island Madagascar that lay opposite to him Many of ours were slain and among them F. Iohn of St. Thomas a Dominican who preached the Faith to those Infidels CHAP. V. Continues the Government of D. Duarte de Meneses 1. THE King of Ujantana took many of our Ships and hindred the carrying of Provisions to Malaca insomuch that Famine raged there to such a degree that 100 died in one day and Mothers cast away their Children for want of Food The Manaâ—…cabo's a Neighbouring People contributed much to this Misery destroying what grew about the Town and hindred the Country People from bringing in any Supplies 2. Iames de Azambujâ—… lately come from the Molucos marched against them with 100 Portuguâ—… and 600 Malâ—…yes whereof 400 were Musqueteers With great labour they came to the Town of Nam where they met 2000 of the Enemy D. Emanuel de Almada charged them with half our Men and driving them out of the Field pursued them into their Works which he cleared with grâ—…t slaughter Thence our Men proceeded to Bombo where the King of Ior had a Fort which the Commander forsook and the Inhabitants submitted pleading they had no hand in what was done to our prejudice 3. The King of Acâ—… seeing Malaâ—… distressed had provided a Fleet of 300 Sail to fall upon it and was ready to set out when his General Moratiza who had long since designed to usurp that Crown murdered him the Queen and Chief of the Nobility and stayed at home to secure his usurped Kingdom which was the saving of Malaca But Rajale setting Sail from his Port of Ior entred the River of Malaca with 120 Vessels in which were 6000 Men. Iohn de Silva who commanded in the Town and D. Antony de Noronna at Sea both applied themselves with all diligence to the Preservation of that place 4. The Enemy attempting to Land in two Places were drove back to their Ships with great loss and many of them drowned our Ships with their Cannon sunk two of theirs and did good Execution In the Church of the Capâ—… is said to have been seen a Friar driving out the Enemies who not appearing afterwards was suppos'd to be St. Francis The Commander stood at the Gate buying the Heads of the Enemies at 20 Crowns each 5. D. Hierome de Azevedo cruising about Romania took and sunk some Ships which proved some ease to Malaca The City of Cochim sent thither plentiful and speedy relief Iohn de Silva the Commander whether through any other Accident or Grief of the Miseries he saw there is not known ran mad The Bishop took upon him the Government Baçaim Chaul and Goa sent the Vice-Roy Money to relieve this City the latter desiring that D. Paul de Lima might command the Squadron to be sent thither and Malaca having desired the same the Vice-Roy consented to it 6. D. Paul de Lima set Sail with 500 Men in two Galleys three Galleons four Galliots and seven other Vessels In their way to Malaca they suffered much for want of Water and got some though with danger on the Shores of Achem where they took some Ships killed many Men and made several Prisoners but particularly Rajale's Ambassador who was there to incite that our professed Enemy to join with him against us 7. Before D. Paul could come up some of his Ships joined those commanded by D. Antony de Noronna before Iâ—…r The Enemies Fleet attacked them and at the first Charge of our Cannon fled again two of them were takâ—… D. Antony seeking to-gather his Squadron found his Men battering the Fort of Curiâ—… â—…ed above the Water with Thirty Pieces of Câ—… and Two hundred many of the Defendants were slain the rest fled Antony de Andria landing brought off the Cannon leaving the Fort in a Flame Then they firâ—… some Shipping and the Suburbs and râ—…tired to their Ships with much Booty and many Prisoners 8. This Success made D. Antony de Noronna believe it was easie to take the City if he assaulted it in the Morning Ambitious of gaining this Honour and contrary to the Opinion of the Captains he Assaults the City with only 200 Men knowing there were 12000 within and the Walls at every step planted with Cannon Nevertheless he entred it but had lost his Life had not D. Paul
and embracing her and she him they said many words not understood By the help of an Interpreter it was known that that Man was the Bridegroom who being abroad when the Bride was taken came to be a Slave with her rather than live without her And she said That since he by that demonstration of Love had made her happier than all the Chingala Women for they were of those People she esteemed her Slavery rather a Blessing than a Misfortune Sousa hearing hereof resolved not to part such real Lovers and taking hold of both their hands said God forbid two such Lovers for my private Interest should be made unhappy Love has sufficiently captivated you I freely give you your Liberties Then he ordered them to be set ashore but they two seeing his unexpected Bounty requited it by despising their Liberties and replied They only desired to be his and die in his Service They lived afterwards in Columbo where the Man on sundry occasions faithfully served the Portugueses 19. The Viceroy careful of the security of Columbo sent to the Relief of it Emanuel de Sousa Continno and D. Paul de Lima. Scarce did Raju see Sousa enter that Port after he had ruined all the Coast and the great City Chilao and was informed that D. Paul was coming some of his Ships being already in the Port but despairing of Success when the Bâ—…d least expected it he decamped and bâ—…gan to march away 20. Yet our Men not to suffer him to go quietly away fell upon his Rear and in several Skirmishes cut off many of his Men. During this Siege some say he lost 10000 Men others not above half the Number Many Towns Cities Villages and Ships were burnt and destroyed The Cannon Prisoners and other Booty taken were considerable This rendred Raju very contemptible in the Eyes of those Princes who waited the Success of his Undertakings On our side were killed 140 Men 30 of them Portugueseâ—… Of the Sickness before mentioned died 500. 21. D. Paul came the day after the Siege was raised Eight days were spent in levelling Raju's Works They repaired the Damage done to the Fort and furnished it with 600 Men and Ammunition 22. The Viceroy after receiving the joyful News of this Victory and honouring Emanuel de Sousa and D. Paul died of a violent Sickness in the beginning of May. He was little of Stature but Graceful Couragious Prudent in Counsel and of great Authority a good Latinist and Italian and so addicted to Poetry that he writ good Verses a lover of Justice and free from Avarice The Fault laid to his Charge is that he suffered himself to be governed by one less capable of Government than himself He was the 15th Viceroy and 32d Governour for the space of almost four Years the 2d of the Name and 5th of the Sâ—…name CHAP. VII The Government of Emanuel de Sousa Coutinno from the Year 1588 till 1590. 1. THE Viceroy being dead and Patents of Succession opened they first appointed Matthias de Albuquerque who was gone for Portugal the second Emanuel de Sousa Coutinno then present who took upon him the Government and was well qualified for it as being very brave and well experienced in the Affairs of India 2. Soon after arrived 5 Ships from Portugal D. Paul de Lima weary of the Toils of War and much more troubled that he was so ill rewarded resolved to return to Portugal 3. The Ships that were homeward bound being dispatched D. Paul imbarked in that called The St. Thomas whereof Stephen de Vega was Captain On the Coast of Natal she sprung aleak in the Stern and a Storm raging she could not be kept above Water though they threw over board all the Riches that was in her 4. The Boat being lanched all strove to perish in it because they would have it hold all that the Ship contained Several were killed upon this occasion and D. Paul standing on the side with his Sword drawn could no way prevent it At length those that the Boat could not contain returned to the Ship The Women were let down and almost drowned before they were taken in because it could not come to the Ship 's side Da. Ioanna de Mendoca going in to it left behind a Daughter but two Years old and calling for her afterwards could not get her because the Nurse would not let the Child go unless they would take her with it 5. The Boat was not far from the Ship when they saw it swallowed up by the Sea It was yet worse that being over-loaded with 120 Persons and there being no other Remedy left they were forced to throw some into the Sea who immediately sunk The Boat came to the Shore 6. Ninety eight Persons Men and Women landed several of them Gentlemen of Note their Wives and some Friers one of which after having confessed the People in the Ship would have stayed to die with them that he might be aiding to them in that last hour They marched in good order a Frier going before with a Crucifix on high The Women put themselves into Men's Habit after the Indian manner that their Coats might not be a hinderance to them in going 7. The Place where they landed by the Portugueses is called The Country of the Fumos by the Natives of the Macomates being inhabited by Cafres of this Name It is in the Latitude of 27 deg 20 min. beyond the River of Simon Dote 50 Leagues South of the Bay of Lorenzo Marquez All the Land of the Fumos belongs to the King of Viraâ—…gune and runs 30 Leagues up the Inland bordering on the South with the Country of Mocaâ—…apata the King whereof extends his Domiâ—…on to the upper part of the River St. Lucia in the Latitude of â—…8 deg 15 min. and to the Kingdom of Vambe that contains a great part of Terra del Natal From hence to the Cape of Good Hope there are no King but Ancozes or Lords of Villages Next the Kingdom of Viraâ—…gune is that of Innaca towards the N. E. to the Point of the Bay S. Laurence in 25 deg 45 min. of South Latitude and has two Islands opposite to it called Choambone and Sâ—…timuro the last not inhabited is the receptacle of the Portugueses that resort thither to buy Ivory About the Bay many great Rivers fall into the Sea as Beligane Mannica Spiritu Santo Vumo Anzate and Angomane At Vumo died D a Leonor and her Children and Emanuel de Sousa was lost Anzate runs along the edge of vast inaccessible Mountains covered with Herds of Elephants the People of a Gigantick Stature In the Latitude of 25 degrees the River De lâ—…s Reyes or Del Oro falls into the Sea West of which are the Kingdoms of 〈◊〉 and Mannuca From this place to Cape Corrientes the Sea makes a great Bay along which inhabit the Moeranges notable Thieves Opposite to the Point St. Sebastian are the Islands of Bazaruta and not far from it the Kingdom of Inâ—…abuze
that reaches to the River Iâ—…narigue then that of Pande bordering on the other Moâ—…nibe which extends to that of Zavara in the Inland Near these are the Kingdoms of Gamba and Mocuraba next to it is Cape Corrientes 8. After suffering much Hunger Thirst Weariness and being persecuted by Thieves they came to the Town of the King of Mâ—…nica by whom they were courteously received and entertained he offer'd them to live in his Town or in the Island where we said before the Portugueses used to reside during the time of their stay till such time as Portugues Merchants came thither They accepted of the Island where some died Being ill accommodated there they passed over in Boats to the other side of the Continent and in the Passage were parted Some few got to the Fort of Zofala others to the King of Innaca's Town where were some Portugues Traders who had also suffered Shipwrack here after enduring great Hardships many died 9. D. Paul de Lima ended his Days and was there buried on the Shore Such as escaped Death a long time after went over to Goa Among these were three Women Donna Mariana Donna Ioanna Mendoça who after led a solitary Life and Donna Beatrix Wife to D. Paul who carried his Bones to Goa then went to Portugal and Married again at Oporto 10. Let us return to India Mir Alibet encouraged by his Success in the Year 1587 set out the beginning of this Summer from Moca with four Gallies and the Vessel he had taken from Rocque de Brito at Lamo. He anchor'd off of Melinde and was obliged to remove the first Night by Matthew Mendez de Vasconcelos who commanded on that Coast. Our Governor Emanuel de Sousa Coutinno understanding this Pyrate was abroad sent against him his own Brother Thomas de Sousa Coutinno with 900 Men in 20 Vessels of several sorts 11. After a troublesom Voyage he arrived at Mombaça in February where Mir Alibet had already fortified himself Our Fleet passed through the Enemies Fire up the River took the four Gallies killed above 70 Turks released many Christians and took many Prisoners and 30 Pieces of Cannon 12. The Muzimba's at this time were on the other side in such Numbers as shall be related in the Year 1593 intending to kill and plunder the Moors of Mombaça Having from thence with admiration beheld what the Portugueses had done their Commander sent to Thomas de Sousa to desire him That since the Portugueses were Gods of the Sea and he of the Land and they had done their Work they would give him leave to begin his Sousa consented and they entring the Island killed the Moors and Turks who from the City fled to the Woods Many fled to the Ships and were taken in the rest were cut in pieces to be eaten by the Muzimbas Among those that preferr'd Captivity before Death was Mir Alibet and a Son and Brother of the King of Qualife 13. Sousa went over to the Island the King whereof had been a Principal Actor in this Revolt and being now in Arms refused to come to him but D. Bernardin Coutinno with only one Souldier ran up to the King at the Head of his Men and threatning to stab him if any one stirred brought him away He the King of Qualife's Brother and two Governors of Pate were beheaded The King of Sio was put to the Oar the rest were all fined Then our Commander passed over to the Island Mandra the People of which Place had told some Portugueses that only the Sun Beams could enter there Yet the Island and Town were entred the one wasted the other levelled with the Ground 14. Thus Sousa brought all that Coast under Subjection and was received at Goa with great applause Mir Alibet was brought to Portugal where he died a Christian. 15. About the end of the Year arrived in India five Ships from Portugal 16. It is not my Intention to relate only what is honourable of the Portugues I will here set down four ridiculous and destructive Actions of theirs The first was thus The King of Banguel our Friend desiring to destroy a Wood belonging to an Enemy of his desired our Admiral of the Coast of Calicut to assist him with 300 Men to guard those that cut down the Wood. They were sent and instead of securing him so dispersed themselves in the Wood that the Enemy taking the advantage cut them all off The second A Portugues Galley meeting some Pirats of Cangane pursued them with Scoffs scorning to take up Arms against them and they turning upon the Galley entred it and put all the Men to the Sword 17. The third The Admiral that was so unfortunate in the Red Sea in the Year 1586 having now taken a rich Ship of Meca and killed the Captain order'd the Moors in her as if it had been one of his Galleons to follow the Admiral 's Light They as soon as it was night fled and he being ashamed to be so deceived endeavoured to excuse himself by saying The Jesuits had advised him so to do as if that were any Justification of his Folly The fourth Seven hundred Portugueses from Chatigam took a Town and being in it a Cannon that was hid accidentally took fire and they without examining further fled to their Ships in such a Consternation that one single Moor durst follow them throwing of Stones 18. Two of our Gallies going to Chaul to bring an Ambassador sent by the Mogol were set upon at the River of Carapatan Eighteen Leagues from Goa by a great Squadron of Malabars commanded by the famous Moor Castamuza After a tedious fight the Enemy left them in such a Condition that only their departure could have saved our Men who may be said to have had the Victory because they kept the Field 19. In May 1591 Matthias de Albuquerque arrived in India alone having set out of â—…bon with five Ships four whereof were driven back to Portugal He went to succeed Emanuel de Sousa with the Title of Viceroy Sousa having given up the Sword Embarqued for Portugal on the greatest Ship that had ever been seen on the Ocean and vastly Rich and was cast away on the Sands of Garajâ—…o nothing that was in the Ship being saved This Ship made up the number of 22 lost in this Voyage between the Years 1579 and 1591 a great loss for so short a time and may be attributed to two Causes the over-loading and making them too big both faults proceeding from Covetousness 20. In fine Emanuel de Sousa Coutinno was born in the Village de los Arneyros in the Diocess of Lamego and was a Gentleman might make the Place of his Birth honourable He was the 33th Governor first of the Name and second of both Sirnames CHAP. VIII The Government of the Vice-Roy Mathias de Albuquerque from the Year 1591 till 1597. 1. MAthias de Albuquerque a Gentleman well deserving this Command was before named for this Govermnent by the Patents
of Succession but being come for Portugal when they were opened was again here appointed with the Title of Vice-Roy The Season was so far advanced it was generally believed he could not go through but he caused himself to be Painted on his Colours standing upon Fortune and setting them up in his Ship said He would perform the Voyage in spight of her and did it About the time he entred upon the Government there sailed from Lisbon Iames Pereyra Tibao in a small Ship and in December Ruy Gomez de Gram in a Galleon and Gaspar Fagundez in a Caravel who were to be in India about the middle of this Year we now enter upon and about the end of it arrived there four Ships that set out about the beginning 2. The Vice-Roy understanding that the King of Iafanapatan assisted him of Candea against and delighted in Persecuting such as imbraced the Christian Religion calling himself King of Kings sent against him Andrew Furtado that great Commander with 20 Sail. 3. Off of Calicut he met three Ships of Meca after a hot Engagement he sunk two and took one Then he sailed in search of the Pirat Cotimuza Nephew and Admiral to Cunnale who with 14 some say 22 Galleys was become absolute on the Coast of Coromandel had taken several of our Ships and designed to take from us the Forts of Columbo and Manar At the Mouth of the River Cardiva Furtado met and fought him and he having behaved himself well escaped by swimming leaving us possessed of his whole Fleet. It is pity we want the Particulars of this fine Action 4. Our Admiral after this Victory entring the Port of Manar found there a great Fleet and made himself Master of it many of the Men swimming a-shore to join the King's Army Furtado Lands and marches toward the Town which was well fortified manned and provided He assaults the Works and drives the Defendants into the Town whence the King with severe Language made his Commander return to Charge the Portugueses without hearkning to the Advice he gave him to shift for himself because they would soon be in his Palace The General returned and was killed with all his Men. The Portugueses advancing slew the King and his eldest Son his younger Brother casting himself at Furtado's Feet begged his Life which was granted him and the Government of that Kingdom till the Vice-Roy should order it otherwise He was afterwards made King upon reasonable Terms 5. At this time Cunnale Marcar a Subject of the King of Calicut successfully scoured that Coast with a good Squadron Against him the Vice-Roy sent D. Alvaro de Abranchez with a considerable Fleet. F. Francis da Coâ—…a was then Prisoner at the Court of Zamori who inclined that Prince to treat of Peace with the Portugueses and to that effect sent the same Father to D. Alvaro who was then in that Sea D. Alvaro sent him to the Vice-Roy the Peace was concluded to the content of both Parties and Zamori not only released all the Slaves in his Kingdom but encouraged the Jesuits to build a Church himself laying the first Stone 6. The beginning of this Year sailed from Lisbon four Ships two whereof we shall see miserably perish at the latter end of the Year following 7. Let us go to Moçambique where there happened a great loss Our Commander of Tete had some Skirmishes with the Cafres our Enemies Tete is a Fort of that Authority that all the Neighbours for three Leagues about divided under eleven Captains obey the Commander of it as each does their own and upon the least signal given resort thither to the number of 2000 armed Men. With these Cafres and some Portugueses he marched against Quisura Captain of the Munbo Cafres who was at Chicarongo Six hundred of these gave him Battle and were cut off every Man of them whereby many Prisoners were released who were to have been slaughtered like Cattle for the Shambles theirs being of human Flesh. The Tyrant Quisura was also killed who used to pave the way to his Habitation with the Sculls of those he had overcome 8. Andrew de Santiago Commander of the Fort of Sena designing as much against the Muzimba's found them so well fortified he was obliged to send to Peter Fernandes de Chaves Commander of Tete for aid Chaves marched with some Portugues Musqueteers and the Cafres under his Command but the Muzimba's being informed of it and fearing the Conjunction of those Forces fell upon him so unexpectedly that they slew him and all his Portugueses being advanced before their Cafres who thereby had time to retire The Victors quarter'd the dead for Food and returned with them to their Works F. Nicholas of the Rosary a Dominican was reserved from this general slaughter and after shot to death with Arrows 9. Next day the Muzimba's marched out of their Works after their Leader who had put on the Casula or Vestment taken from the martyr'd Priest and holding a Dart in his Right hand and the Chalice in the Left The Men carried the Commander of Tete's Head on a Spear and the Quarters of the Portugueses on their Backs Andrew de Santiago astonished at that Sight thought to retire by Night but the Enemy falling upon him he was killed with most of his Men so that in both Actions above 130 of them were cut in pieces to be buried in those Barbarians Bellies 10. D. Peter de Sousa Commander of Moçambique under whose Jurisdiction Tete is set out with 200 Portugueses and 1500 Cafres to take Revenge on these Munzimba's He batter'd their Works but with no success and endeavouring to Scale them was repulsed Being likely to succeed by raising Gabions as high as their Trenches he was prevented by some cowardly Portugueses who to hide their fear pretended the Fort of Sena was in danger Our Commander drawing off to relieve it was attacked by the Muzimba's lost many of his Men the Cannon and other Booty Yet the Enemy offered a Peace which was concluded 11. Soon after one of these Muzimba's marching Eastward gather'd 15000 Men and killing all in his way that had Life set down before Quiloa which he entred by the Treachery of one of the Inhabitants and put them all to the Sword 12. This done he caused the Traytor and all his Family in his presence to be cast into the River saying It was not fit such base People who betrayed their Country should be spared nor yet eaten because they were venomous therefore he cast them to be Food for the Fish So odious is Treason even among Barbarians He designed to have done the same at Melinde but that King assisted by 30 Portugueses withstood him till 3000 of the Mosseguejo Cafres coming to the Relief of Melinde the Muzimba's were so slaughtered that of all that Army only 100 escaped with the general after they had ravaged 300 Leagues Behold the Chalice of this Muzimba 13. Maâ—…hew Mendez de Vasconcelos by force of Arms re-established the King
some Crime upon him he was brought to a Trial but acquitted 18. About this time came to the City Meaco a Spanish Vessel commanded by D. Iohn de Samudio from Manila he raised a Fort in the Port of Pinal notwithstanding D. Paul de Portugal who commanded there opposed him He protested against this Proceeding and made use of Threats but all to no effect CHAP. III. Contiuues the Government of D. Francis de Gama Count de Vidigueyra 1. THE Hollanders in hatred to our new Prince and desirous to purchase the Spices of Asia at a cheaper rate resolved not to beg them any longer in Portugal and to this effect set out in the Year 1595 some Ships which were unsuccessful yet this did not deter them for in the Year 1597 they fitted out the first Squadron for this Voyage and reaped the benefit of it in 1599. This Squadron consisted of 8 Ships in which were 800 Men and Provisions for 3 Years Their Admiral was Iacob Cornelius Neque of Amsterdam they set sail from that Port on the 13th of May 1598. arrived at Madera on the 15th on the 17th at the Canaries where they took Wine on the 23d at the Islands of Cabo Verde on the 29th they were in the Latitude of 6 degrees and passed the Line on the 8th of Iune a wonderful swiftness and to me incredible 2. On the 24th of Iuly they saw the Cape of Good Hope where a violent Storm parted three of the Ships which arrived at the Island Banda the latter end of April The others on the 24th of August discovered the Island Madagascar and on the 30th Cape St. Iulian. On the 20th of September they came to the Island Cerne or Cisne in 21 degrees of Latitude and called it Mauricia Here they found Tortoises of such a magnitude that they carried two Men on their Backs and Birds they killed with Sticks which made them conclude it was not inhabited At Banda they joyned the other three Ships They loaded four which returned for Holland the others steered for the Moluces 3. On the 21st of Ianuary they discovered the great Iava and touched at the City Tuban and on the 27th at the Port of Madura an Island in 2 deg 30 min. of South Latitude There they endeavoured to Ransome some of their Country-men part cast away in their former Ships and part secured for offering false Money because the Natives demanded too great a Rate for them they attempted to rescue them by force In the fray two Boats full of Men they would rescue were sunk and at last they were forced to Ransome them At Amboina they settled Trade Two Ships returned to Banda erected a Factory and loading Spice arrived in Holland on the 20th of April 1600. Those that were left at Amboina went to Ternate were well received by the King and loading Clove returned home 4. D. Hierome de Azevedo in Ceylon raising a strong Fort at Manicravare to be the nearer to the Kingdom of Candea the Conquest whereof was his chief aim so perplexed the Usurper that he setting out several Bodies with the King of Uva to distract our General was in all places by him overthrown More had been done but that the Men mutinied for want and dispersed themselves throughout the Villages for sustenance Being refreshed they returned to their Duty and reduced all the Corlas to our Obedience D. Hierome cutting off many Heads as a Punishment to them and Terror to others The Year following he obtained another Victory on the Borders of Candea 5. D. Alexius de Meneses Archbishop of Goa was gone to visit the Christians called of St. Thomas who live dispersed about the Mountains of Malabar in Malia Turubuli Maota Batimena Diamper Pimienta Tetemute Porca Paru and Cartuti 6. Those Christians continued firm in the Faith till about the Year 750 though with some mixture of Errors About the Year 810 came thither the second Thomas mentioned at the end of the second Tome repaired the Temples erected by the first and restored the Doctrine Thus it continued almost 100 Years till about the Year 900 it was over-run with the Nestorian Heresie In the Year 890 came thither from Babylon two Caldeans called Mar Xarsio and Mar Prod who divided that District into two Bishopricks and were ever after prayed to as Saints till our Archbishop suspitious of them forbid it After them came Mar Ioanne sent by the Greek Patriarch who living at Cranganor introduced the Caldean Brevlary His Successor was Mar Iacob who died the Year 1500 and after him Mar Ioannatâ—… 7. Thus the Bishops and Heresies continued till the Year 1556 when Pope Paul the Fourth confirmed D. Iohn Bermâ—…z Patriarch of Ethiopia and Simon Sâ—…ca Bishop of Caâ—…emit the Metropolis of Mesopâ—…ia and Mar Elias and Mar Ioseph confirmed by the Pope the first as Patriarch of Mussal and the others in their Suffragan Bishopricks and ordered Ioseph who was Bishop of Ninice to go govern the Christians of Malabar and the Bishop D. Ambrose Mouteceli for his Coadjutor Thus the Patriarchal Seat was divided into two the one Orthodox at Mussal the Heretical at Antioch Ioseph and Ambrose passed over to the Mountains of Malabar where the latter would not follow the other and after reading Divinity at Goa died at Cochim in the Year 1557. D. George Temudo Bishop of that place perceiving Ioseph spread the Poison of Nestor caused him to be secured and brought in Chains to Portugal whence he returned to his Bishoprick upon promise of Amendment He found Mar Abraham in his Place being chosen in his absence by the Thomites Abraham being Persecuted went to Rome and promising to reduce that People to Truth got Pope Pius the Fourth his Breves as Prelate Neither of them performed what they had promised but continued in their Heresies 8. Then came Mar Simon saying He was sent by the Patriarch of Babylon to succeed in that Bishoprick The Queen of Pimienta received and placed him at Câ—…use where he exercised the Episcopal Power till being carried to Lisbon he went thence to Rome and was condemned by Pope Sixtus Quintus as not being so much as a Priest and a meer Nestorian Abraham died and his Archdeacon governed the Diocess no Babylonian Bishop daring to come there D. F. Alexius endeavouring to keep out such Heretical Prelates and that was the occasion of this his Visitation 9. This Prelate found that amidst their other Errors they denied the Virginity of our Blessed Lady rejected the Use of Images believed the Souls of the Just enjoyed not God till the General Judgment allowed but three Sacraments Baptism Order and the Eucharist used in stead of Confession a Perfuming in the Churches that their Consecration Wine was of Cocos that their Host was a Cake with Oyl and Salt that Priests were Ordained at 17 Years of Age and Married after Ordination that Fathers Sons and Grandsons administred Sacraments in the same Church that their Wives called Catotiaras or Cassaueras that is Priests
Vidigueyra 1. THE Kingdom of Pegu before not very considerable was raised to be one of the greatest Empires in Asia by the King of Uva and Brama assisted by 1000 Portugueses under the Command of Antony Ferreyra de Braganca who served him as his natural Prince The Kingdom of Pegu properly so called borders on that of Arracam the Countries of the Brama's and Iungoma's on the West is bounded by they Sea of Bengala from the City Rei to that of Sidoa distant 90 Leagues from each other the breadth of the Kingdom is about the same and its true Name is Bagou 2. It is about 1000 Years since this Kingdom was first erected by a Seaman who was the first King then his Son who lived 80 Years next the Grandson called Tam these and all their Successors added to their Name the Title of Banna Caél Uca Talanna Inda Darar Mampla Ximindo the last who died the Year 1640 as was before related when Branginoco so far inlarged it by his Conquests that it extended to China and Tartary and was Sovereign of Twenty-four great Kingdoms beside Eighty Princes not inferior to Kings Thus it became the powerfullest Monarchy in Asia except that of China 3. This King for the Conquest of Martavam thirty Leagues distant from Pegu gathered 700000 Men and 1700 Ships The Siege lasted six Months in which died 160000 Men. The City being taken and the King killed 140000 Houses were burnt besides 1600 Temples in which were taken 60000 Idols most of Gold and precious Stones there were also taken 3000 Elephants 6000 Cannon and innumerable Prisoners The King's share of the Spoil was above 100 Millions of Gold 4. For the Conquest of Siam he led a greater Force possessed himself of the Kingdom and took the King and his two Sons called by reason of their different colour one the Black the other the White He was content to leave that King in Possession of the Crown as his Vassal having himself been till then his Subject carrying away his two Sons as Hostages 5. Branginoco returning Victorious to Pegu entred the City in Triumph many Waggons going before loaded with Idols and inestimable Booty He came at last in a Chariot with the conquered Queens loaden with Jewels at his Feet and drawn by the Captive Princes and Lords before him marched Two thousand Elephants richly adorned and after him his victorious Troops He built a Palace as big as an ordinary City The least part of its Beauty was rich Painting and Gilding for the Roofs of some Apartments were covered with Plates of solid Gold Some Rooms were set with Statues of Kings and Queens of massy Gold set with rich Stones as big as the Life He was carried on a Litter of Gold upon many Mens Shoulders the Reverence paid him was more like a God than a Prince 6. After some time the two Brothers asked leave of the King to go visit their Father which he granted and afterwards sending to demand the usual Tribute the black Prince refused to pay it The King in a Rage sends his great Favourite Banna with a powerful Army against him Banna ravaged the Country of Siam and Besieges the Prince in Hudixa who defended it so bravely that Banna being forced to draw off he fell upon and totally defeated him The King sends his Brother-in-Law with a greater Power and he receives a greater overthrow 200000 of his Men were cut in pieces with a great number of Elephants and Horses many more of both taken The black Prince remained Victorious his Men were enriched and all encouraged to follow their good Fortune 7. The King of Pegu raises another Army of 1700000 Men 1500 Elephants 80000 Horse and all Necessaries proportionable the Command of it he gave to Mapa Raja his Son with the Title of King of Siam not doubting of the Victory At the News of this Power all Siam trembled except the valiant Black now King who met his Enemy and gave him Battel The two Kings encountring on their Elephants fought and he of Pegu was cast dead off his Elephant at which sight his Men fled and the Siamites pursued them a Month destroying the greatest part of that vast Army 8. The King of Pegu in a Rage for the Death of his Son turned his Fury against the People and some days burnt above Ten Thousand throwing so many into thè River Ganga as stopped the Passage even of Boats He forbid them sowing which caused such a a Famine that they not only eat one another to which purpose there was a publick Butchery of Man's Flesh but devoured part of their own Bodies For want of Fuel they made fire of human Bones having first taken off the Flesh to eat It is wonderful all this Tyranny never obliged that People to rebel A good Example given by Heathens to those more barbarous Christians who dare fly in the Face of just Princes without the least shadow of Oppression 9. This was followed by a Pestilence that depopulated all the Kingdom The neighbouring Princes taking this advantage fell upon the King of Pegu covetous of his Treasures Among them was the Black of Siam who retired with the loss 100000 Men. The King of Tangu was he that possessed himself of all he promised Life Liberty and Estates to all that would come over to him The first that deserted were the Portugueses and Moors for some Portugueses are like Moors in Matters of Interest After them followed a Bastard Son of the King whose Head was cut off by Order of the King of Pegu's Sister Wife to him of Tangu saying That he who was false to his Father could not be true to her She said and did well but who will punish her for treating her Brother barbarously when taken 10. He in despair delivers himself up to the King of Tangu who being possessed of the City and Palace found such Treasure that he made no account of Silver and other Metals and Riches It is avouched for truth that he could not remove all the Jewels and Gold in twelve Caravans each consisting of Seven hundred Elephants and Horses The News of this Treasure drew thither the King of Arracam who contenting himself with what he of Tangu undervalued gathered above Three Millions and a great Train of large Cannon The King of Tangu presented him of Pegu to his Sister and she who having killed his Son for betraying him it was thought would comfort used him Reproachfully and afterwards seeing the King her Husband inclined to Mercy caused him to be beaten to Death 11. The King of Tangu in whose House he of Pegu was Murdered by his own Sister was his Creature and Son to a Carter So that Kingdom had its beginning in a Seaman or Waterman and ended in a Carter both Employs of the same Nature one by Land and the other by Water 12. This Year came into India from the remote Mountains of Scythia or Tartary the Prince Baxan Fourth Grandson of Tamerlain the Great was by the Augustin
gave them the Port of Siriam at the mouth of the River of the same Name that runs within a League of Bagou the Court of the Kings of Pegu. This Grant was obtained of the King for the Portugueses by Philip de Brito Nicote who most ingratefully proved false to that Prince that had raised him from a vile Collier to his Favour and Esteem The manner was thus 9. Xilimixa confiding in Nicote was by him perswaded to erect a Custom-house at the mouth of that River for the encrease of his Revenue and his design was to seize upon it and build a Fort there to give footing to the Portugueses for the Conquest of that Kingdom The King who suspected not the Design having finished the Work put it into the Hands of one Bannadala who fortified himself and suffered no Portugues to enter there except F. Belchior de la Luz a Dominican Nicote seeing that Design fail resolved to carry it on by other means before the Works were too far advanced 10. He had with him three Portugues Officers viz. Iohn de Oliva Paul del Rego and Salvador Ribeyro with 50 Men these he order'd to surprise the Fort and turn out Bannadala not doubting but his great Credit with Xilimixa would bear him out in it 11. The three Captains so well performed Nicote's Orders that they gained the Name of Founders of the Portugues Dominion in that Kingdom and Ribeyro was like to carry the whole Fame of this Action some affirming he was the real Author of it 12. Bannadala who foresaw the Designs of the Portugueses contrived to expel them thence at the same time that Riberio thought to surprise him Banadala provided many flaming Carts guarded by 600 Men which advancing by night took such effect that the Portugueses were obliged to quit their Factory but flying thence attacked Bannadala's â—…ort with such fury that having left many Men he was glad to retire to an Island not far distant where he fortified himself gathering 1000 Men and securing the Treasure of the Pagod of Digan to maintain them The King being informed hereof was much offended and resolved to relieve Banadala but was dissuaded by the false Nicote who put him in mind he favoured a Sacrilegious Robber and offered to compose Matters with the Portugueses He went thither and ordered Things to his own mind so that the Work still advanced under the Portugueses 13. Nicote seeing the Fort in a good posture went to Coa in order to deliver it up to the Viceroy and thence facilitate the Conquest of his Master's Kingdom perswading him at the same time his Journey was to bring Succours wherewith he might become Emperour of all Bengala He perswaded every one of the Neighbouring Princes If he would joyn with the Viceroy he might easily be King of Pegu. Some of them sent Embassadors to this effect along with him Scarce was Nicote gone when the King being sensible of his oversight sent down the River a Fleet with 6000 Men under the command of Banadala 14. Coming down towards the Fort they were met by 3 Vessels with only 30 Portugueses commanded by Salvador Ribeyro who in a little time without losing one Man killed many took 40 Ships and put the rest to flight The King joyning him of Pram beset the place with 1200 Sail by Water and 40000 Men by Land Ribeyro understanding they observed no Order boldly fell upon them with his handful of Men and killing the General put that whole Army to the rout 15. Bannadala gathering 8000 Foot of this scattered Army sate down the third time before the Fort lodging his Men in good order and furiously battering the Place till in the dead of night he ventured to give a fierce Assault Our Men bravely opposing killed above 1000 which were seen the next morning to fill up the Ditch 16. The Enemy continued the Siege eight months Some of our Men deserted yet Ribeyro was no way dismayed but encouraged those that had stayed with him and to take from them all hope of Escape burnt the Vessels that were in the Port. The Viceroy Ayres de Saldanna hearing of these Proceedings sent considerable Succours and many covetous of Honour or Profit voluntarily resorted thither so that the Commander finding himself 800 strong resolved to attack the Enemy in his Works He put this Design in execution with much Conduct and Bravery and was received with no less till at length Banadala was forced to fly 3 Leagues without looking back and then stood to see all the Works he had raised in a Year burnt The Portugueses thinking this Success had secured their Affairs in Pegu dispersed every Man to make his own advantage so that there remained with the Captains only 200 that had been sent by the Viceroy 17. The Enemy returns the fourth time with many moving Castles and several sorts of Fireworks The Fort was reduced to a dangerous condition when a fiery Meteor so frighted the Besiegers that they fled leaving their Castles behind which were soon fired by our Men. Lastly the Victory we obtained over King Massinga in the Province of Camelan killing him and doing great harm both by Sea and Land produced the Security we so much sought after For those People finding us not only Victorious but Courteous followed us so that in few days we had above 20000 of them These Men considering the Success of Philip de Brito Nicote and his natural good Temper which occasioned their calling him Changa that is Good Man proclaimed him King of Pegu. Salvador Ribeyro accepted of the Crown in his Name he being then absent and this perhaps might be the cause it was thought in Spain it was he that was proclaimed 18. Nicote afterwards received the Kingdom in the Name of his Prince as a Loyal Subject and was the first of our Men that rose to that pitch of Fortune in Asia Roderick Alvarez de Sequeyra succeeded him in the Command of the Fort who bravely defended it till it accidentally took fire and only the bare Walls of it were left standing 19. Mean while Nicote sollicited for Succours to carry thither which were not hard to be obtained for the Viceroy seeing his great Riches and the prospect he had of more married him to a Niece he had born in Goa of a Iava-Woman and for her sake could deny him nothing He gave him the Title of Commander of Siriam and General of the Conquest of Pegu and Succours in 6 Ships Being come to Siriam he repaired the Fort built a Church and sent a rich Present to the King of Arracam who had sent to compliment him upon his arrival 20. He ordered the Affairs of the Custom-house according to the Viceroy's Instructions obliging all Vessels that traded on the Coast of Pegu to make their Entries there Some of the Coast of Coromandel refused to obey against them he sent D. Francis de Moura with 6 Sail who discharged himself well and took on the Coast of Tanazarim 2 Ships of
durst not appear before him The Prince seeing he could not prevail by Intreaties nor Threats raises a great Army and deprives his Brother both of his Kingdom and that so much coveted Beast Anaporam fled to Sebastian Gonzales for Succour who demanded his Sister as a Hostage Then he sets out to fight the Conqueror but to no purpose for he had too great a Power to wit 80000 Men and 700 fighting Elephants King Anaporam returned with Sebastian Gonzales to Sundiva bringing over his Wife Family Treasure and Elephants Thus he remained as a Subject to Sebastian Gonzales who Baptizing his Sister married her and though so vile a Wretch pretended he did that Prince a great favour Soon after the Prince dies not without suspition of Poison for Sebastian Gonzales seized upon all his Treasure Elephants and Goods without any consideration of his Wife and Son To stop the mouths of the People he would have married the Queen to his Brother Antony Tibaâ—… Admiral of his Fleet but could not compass it for she could never be prevailed upon to become a Christian. 9. Sebastian waged War upon the King of Arracam with good success An Instance hereof may be that his Brother Antony with only 5 Sail took 100 of that King 's This moved the King to conclude a Peace with him and thereby recovered his Sister-in-Law and Brother's Widow whom he married to the King of Chatigam At this time the Mogol undertook the Conquest of the Kingdom of Balua and Sebastian considering it might prove of dangerous consequence that Kingdom lying opposite to him he makes a League with the King of Arracam for the defence of that Country The League concluded the King takes the Field with 80000 Men most of them Musketiers 10000 Pegues that fought with Sword and Buckler and 700 Elephants loaded with Castles and Armed Men. He put to Sea above 200 Sail carrying 4000 Men which were to joyn Sebastian Gonzales his Fleet and to be under his Command The agreement was That Sebastian should hinder the Mogol from passing to the Kingdom of Balua till the King of Arracam could march thither with his Army and that the Mogol being expelled half the Kingdom of Balua should be given to Sebastian who gave the King as Hostages for his Fleet a Nephew of his own and the Sons of some Portugueses Inhabitants of Sundiva 10. The King of Arracam entring the Kingdom of Balua with his Army expelled the Mogols It was thought that Sebastian overcome with Bribes had given them free passage which according to the Agreement with the King of Arracam he was to obstruct Others say He did it to revenge the Death of the Portugueses slain by that King in Banguel of Dianga Be it as it will he was guilty of an execrable Treachery for leaving the mouth of the River Daâ—…gatiar he gave them free Passage He enters a Creek of the Island Desierta with his Fleet and calling all the King of Arracam's Captains aboard his Ship murders them then falling upon the Ships killed or made Slaves of all the Men. Having committed this infamous Action and secured that Fleet he returned to Sundiva Mean while the Mogols coming down again with a greater Power entred the Kingdom of Balua and reduced the King of Arracam to such distress that with much difficulty he escaped by the help of an Elephant and came almost alone to the Fort of Chatigam 11. Sebastian Gonzales understanding the Slaughter the Mogols had made of the Arracam Army and that they were possess'd of the Kingdom of Balua he sets out with his Fleet plundering and destroying with Fire and Sword all the Forts of Arracam that lie along the Coast and were then unprovided and confiding in the Peace that was between them He had the Impudence to go up to Arracam where as the Matter was more so was the Destruction there were burnt many Merchant Ships of several Nations The King was highly concerned at these Losses though not so much at those occasioned by the Mogol as those he sustained by this Portugueses as being all the effects of Treachery but above all he resented the loss of a Ship which he kept in that Port for to take his Pleasure It was of a vast Bigness and wonderful Workmanship with several Apartments like a Palace all covered with Gold and Ivory and yet the curiosity of the Work surpassed all the rest 12. The King seeing the Insolence and Falshood of Sebastian Gonzales and that he did not or would not remember his Nephew was in his Power as a Hostage he resolved to put him in mind and causing a Stake to be run through him made him be set up on a high place below the Port of Arracam that his Uncle as he went out might see him But he who had no Honour valued not at whose Cost he advanced his own Interest Nevertheless the guilt of so many Villanies began to touch his Conscience and being come to Sundiva he began to apprehend some heavy Punishment would fall upon him which he had little means to aâ—…ert for all Men looked upon him as a Traytor unworthy of any Favour The Arracams because he betrayed them to the Mogol and the Mogols because he was so false to those that trusted him But what he did not expect from those we call Barbarians he shall obtain of the Portugues Government in India which shall assist him and both he and they that Relieve him shall receive their just Reward as will appear under the Government of D. Hierome de Azevedo CHAP. IX Of the Governour Andrew Furtado de Mendoça in the Year 1609. 1. MOst Men appear fit for publick Employments before they have them and afterwards wholly incapable of them It was not so with Andrew Furtado for every body esteemed him fitter to Govern when he was placed in that Power than they had done before and yet there was none before but wished to see him in that Post. The Arts by which he gained this Esteem were Valour Generosity Liberality and Affability And being now advanced to this Command he confirmed the good Opinion the World had conceived of him by being courteous to his Inferiors and not lifting himself above those who had been his Equals 2. When a private Captain he dressed costly now being Governor plainer than a private Captain The Work-houses were his Rooms of State the Shore his Garden His thoughts were full of great Undertakings but considering how small a Bank there was for such Designs he gathered the Council of Goa the Chief Gentry and richest Men of that City Being assembled he made a Speech representing the great Progress the Hollanders had made in India and exhorting them with their Persons and Purses to be assisting to expel them 3. They all assured him there should be nothing he could propose but they would forward to the utmost of their power This was soon made good for within two months and a half he had a great Fleet well manned and provided All
and their Doctrine and in the Year 1638 gave them 2000 Taes or Crowns to buy a House and Land He also granted them what was more than they could have wished to put over their Door this Inscription I the King Approve of and Protect the Science of Heaven 16. In fine there are now in China this Year 1640. above 100000 Catholicks and among them many Nobles Mandarines some Bonzos and Eunuchs Of Mandarines and Colao's the most admirable were 3 or 4 Pauls one Michael one Ignatius one Leo and one Stephen who were not only Converted but Preached the Faith with great Elegancy and much Profit The great Colao Paul herein surpassed all others 17. The Jesuits at this time in China have twelve principal Residences in the chief Provinces and capital Cities under these above 500 private Oratories with hundreds of Christians belonging to each They have also gained good footing about the Neighbouring Countries as in Tomking Cochinchina Cambodia Laos and other Kingdoms In these last Countries between 10 and 15000 Souls are converted every Year 18. The King of China himself casts down Idols and orders the Prince his Son to fall down before the Images of Iesus and Mary The Queen in her Apartment gives ear to what the converted Eunuchs say concerning our Religion Mass is often celebrated in the Palace and there is great hope of the King whose Piety and Zeal have inclined him to respect the Divine Law insomuch that our Religious have been joyed upon his Conversion 19. What wonderful Accidents have happened and Miracles been wrought in the Conversion of those Christians are set down in sundry particular Relations and in the History of China and are not so proper for this which is only a profane History Besides that being miraculous to some Readers they will appear as Fictions those who are curious may see them in the aforesaid History and Relations Having given the substance of what was writ on a Stone found in China at the end of the Second Volume it will be needless to repeat the whole which is long and is no more than the same thing in many more Words What has been said relating to China in these two Volumes may deserve the Credit of all Men as being the Observations of the Curious as well as Learned and Pious F. Alvaro Semmedo who spent 22 years Preaching and Teaching in that Country The End of the Second Part. THE PORTUGUES ASIA TOM III. PART III. CHAP. I. The Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo from the Year 1612 till 1617. 1. AT the end of last Year came to India the King's Orders for D. Hierome de Azevedo to succeed Ruy Lorenço de Tavora as Viceroy This Gentleman had purchased a great Name by many Years service and chiefly by 18 spent in Ceylon a Thing rare for one who had also gathered great Riches Not that Riches make a Man incapable of a good Name but because commonly the means of acquiring them contribute much to stain it The Fame of his Substance contributed as much as that of his Valour tâ—… his Promotion to this Employment it being thought that he who had so much would be less guilty of those Crimes that proceed from Avarice whereas Experience teaches that those who have most covet most But D. Hierome had offered to accept of that Post without the usual Salary yet afterwards he received it making that a Crime by breaking his Promise which had been none if not offered 2. On Christmas Eve Ruy Lorenço de Tavora delivered him the Sword and the first thing he did was to forbid the payment of Debts contracted by his Predecessor who resolved not to depart India till the payment of them was secured as well for his own Reputation as in respect no Viceroy for the future would be able to get any Money advanced upon the urgent Necessities of the State if that ill Precedent was given and his Debts were all on the account of the Publick At length it was concluded they should be paid as Tavora had ordered The next Action of the Viceroy was to dispatch Danisbeque Sedesable Embassador from Abas the Xa or King of Persia who falsly courted the Friendship of all those Princes he designed to spoil promising each great Advantages and stirring them up one against the other Thus he Treated with King Philip in Spain and King Iames in England which he found most suitable to his Designs Thus he had taken the Island Baharem and strove to possess himself of Ormuz 3. Danisbeque was returned from Spain with the Answer of his Embassy and besides what the King had given him in return for a Present of Silks he carried the Viceroy had Orders to add something at his discretion He added the value of 12000 Crowns in Spice which in Persia was worth much more and having nobly entertained him sent away with him D. F. Antony de Gouvea Bishop of Sirene who also came from Spain and went to propogate Christianity which had but a slender beginning there The Bishop went no farther than Ormuz for the Persians being already ill-affected towards him he feared it would be worse when the Embassador had delivered his Answer So it happened for the King finding the Embassador brought not the Return he expected caused him to be killed and obliged 6000 Armenians to renounce the Faith 4. The Viceroy as well versed in the Affairs of Ceylon gave the necessary Orders for its preservation recommending the putting them in execution to Antony Vaz Feyre Surveyor of the Revenue in that Island Antony Pinto de Fonseca who had served well in Flanders and was now Visitor of the Forts in India with the Viceroy's Leave went to perform the Duties of his Employ D. Henry de Noronna being confirmed in the Command of the Coast of Malabar given him by Ruy Lorenço united the Kings of Vanguel Sierra and Carnate against Ventapanaique on pretence of their safety whereas indeed it was to secure our selves against him in whose Dominions we held Braçalor and Onor 5. This done D. Henry steered for the Coast of Malabar with 28 Sail. Andrew Coello was sent by the late Governour with 3 Ships to relieve Palicate and Siriam and being now driven by stress of Weather to Columbo they were beaten to pieces on that Coast but the Men saved 6. When D. Hierome came from Ceylon to be Viceroy he gave the supream Command there to Fran. Rojo a Man of unknown Birth but noted Valour and by his Courage had attained to the greatest Preferments It was since found that he was of the Family of Meneses as being Son to D. Iames Count de Ericeyra and Grandson to D. Henry de Meneses who was Governour of India 7. This D. Francis de Meneses Rojo being General in that Island and understanding the King of Candea lay before the Fort of Balane and the Commander Emanuel Falcam was in some â—…anger he instantly set out with a very small number spreading his Orders for
expelled This was done by the assistance of Vincent Ribeyro a Portugues who lived at Visapor and had much interest with the Favourite 21. At Baçaim Luis de Brito Melo and D. Iohn de Almada Admiral of the Diu Squadron joyned Antony Pinto de Fonseca Commander of that place resolving to force the Enemies Camp They made up 1500 Men and marched toward the Enemy who had 1000 Horse and 1500 Foot well intrenched Our design was to surprize them but they had intelligence from some Portugueses in the City nevertheless their Trenches were forced with the loss of 6 or 7 of our Men and not above 500 of the Enemy escaped This Victory secured the Inhabitants of that Country and the Island of Salsete who had suffered much during the two last Years 22. Zamori possessed himself of the Kingdom of Upper Granganer which was of dangerous consequence to our Town of the same Name which he always coveted having an Eye upon a Pagod where the ancient Emperors of Malabar used to be Crowned This Neighbourhood became the more dangerous for that the little King of Paru a small Island relying on his Friendshop with Zamori had began the War in the Rivers between Cochim and Paliporto The King of Cochim not without cause offended at the Portugueses underhand kindled this Fire The Viceroy sent D. Lope de Almeyda with one Galley and ten Ships to relieve Cananor He came upon the King of Paru who terrified thereat concluded a Peace Only the King of Cochim and Zamori now remained an Embassy and Presents were sent to the latter both which he admitted but nothing was concluded 23. At this time arrived at Goa 4 Ships from Portugal five came thence but one was lost within two Leagues of Melinde Of 3000 Soldiers that were shipped aboard these Vessels not half the number came to India the rest dying by the way which was a great loss by reason of the want of Men there was there having so many Enemies upon them and because these same Ships should have come the Year before and were forced back to Lisbon Three Ships homeward bound had yet worse fortune for one was cast away at the Maldivy Islands another in which were all the Men of the former at the Island Fayal where above 200 Men perished the third arrived at Lisbon 24. The Viceroy with that small Recruit resolved to go in Person to the North to meet our European Enemies the English and Hollanders who were strong in these Seas he sent before D. Emanuel de Azevedo with 22 Sail who at Suratte joyned the two Squadrons under Luis de Brito and D. Iohn de Almada They landed and destroyed the Lands of Cifandam and Diva the Towns of Baroche and Goga were plundered and burnt as were six great Ships in that Bay Hence they sailed to the City Patane the Inhabitants whereof terrified by the Flames of Goga fled to the Woods so the Town was fired without any opposition 25. Mean while the Viceroy set out with 7 Galleons that in which he was so large it carried with ease 230 Men at Arms the 30 all Gentlemen There were besides two Pinks one Galley one Caravel and five other Vessels In all which were 1400 Portugueses and much Artillery but unskilful Gunners CHAP. IV. Continues the Government of D. Hierome de Azevedo 1. THE chief Design of this Squadron which at Suratte joyned those three under Azevedo Brito and Almeyda was to destroy four English Ships that lay in that Port. These Preparations seemed too great for such an Enterprize but the Event proved the contrary Being come in sight of the English the Viceroy ordered the two Pinks the Caravel and other smaller Vessels to lay aboard one of the Ships which was separated from the others Having all grappled and almost entred her the other three coming up beat them off The first three of our Vessels having taken fire endeavouring to burn that of the Enemy perished and the English escaped All this day was spent without any Success on our side and the next nothing was done because the Ships lay in a hole where only one of our Galleons could come at them at once and so might be one by one disabled by the Enemies Cannon Some said this was only a pretence of those who had no mind to come at them It was attempted to burn them with Fireships but without success 2. The Viceroy perceiving he only lost his Time there sailed to Diu to send thence Relief to Ormuz having received Advice from D. Luis de Gama Commander of that Place that the Fort of Comoran was besieged by a Persian Captain of Xirav with 14000 Men by Sea and Land This Siege was laid by order of Abas Xa of Persia on account that Gama did not pay him certain Duties due to the King of Lara and the Persian was now possessed of that Kingdom He was glad of this pretence of taking Arms as desiring to possess himself of Ormuz towards which he thought the Fort of Comoron was a good step Nor did he miss his aim for no sooner did the ancient Men of Ormuz hear that Fort was delivered but they concluded this lost D. Luis sent some Succour which hastened the Surrender because one half of it was cut off and the rest returned Andrew de Quadros commanded at Comoran he had but few Men and less Cannon for always our Aim was at trade and was forced to surrender upon Conditions which the Enemy never observed This was done when the Relief of 9 Sail sent by the Viceroy arrived under the command of Michael de Sousa Pimentel who having nothing to do there and to shun the Distasts that happened between him and D. Luis de Gama went away to Mascate 3. The Viceroy returning with his Fleet from Diu discovered the 4 English Ships a great way from Surat making all the sail they could and standing to the Southward He made the best of his way and in the afternoon came up alone within Cannon-shot of one of them because his Galleon was a better Sailer than the rest of the Fleet. His Gunner offered to sink her with two 40 Pounders many opposed it representing the other 3 Ships would come upon him and the Fleet being out of sight the Galleon would be lost which would be a great discredit besides the Damage at such a time when the Government was so poor The Viceroy submitted to their Opinions without obliging them to give it under their hands thinking they would never deny it which they did when he was accused for not doing what the Gunner proposed The English returned Thanks for this kindness firing their Cannon without Ball. 4. The Ships that this Year went from Portugal carried Orders to the Viceroy to sell all Commands and Employments that would yield Money there being no other means than to supply the Wants of that Government This was put in execution and much resented for three Reasons one That it had never been
convoyed those two Vessels to Malaca There he was received under a Canopy with great State and demonstrations of Love and Gratitude there also he soon fell sick in such manner that the seventh Day were buried with him the great hopes conceived of destroying the Hollanders by his Zeal Valour and Conduct The Galleys carrying the Body returned to his Nephew and the Vice-Admiral and he with them to Manila CHAP. VI. Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1615. 1. ABout this same time a Peace was concluded at Damam between the Portugueses and King Choutia Gonzalo Pinto de Fonseca was appointed to go to exchange the Ratifications The King would not come into our Dominions to swear it nor would we go into his those of the King of Sarceta tho' our Enemy and his Father-in-Law were agreed upon Pinto came to a Village appointed for this Ceremony with 400 Foot and 50 Horse and found the King there with 40 of the latter and 900 of the former Our Commissioner offer'd his Tent and the King his urging his Character It was accepted to avoid displeasing him The Quarrel had been about certain Lands the King pretended to and now quitting his Claim the Peace was solemnly sworn with satisfaction of both Parties He offered to serve our King with 1000 Foot and 200 Horse and that his Son should live at Damam to Command a Fleet at Sea He added pleasantly that he envied those who could be in Damam at the publick Feasts and caused Pinto with some of the chief Portugueses to go to his House saying the Queen was desirous of seeing him She saw him but not he her being behind a close Lettice The King made fresh offers and gave good Proofs of real Friendship 2. The same Gonçalo Pinto concluded a Peace with the Mogol The Articles were That Iahanguier King of the Mogols and the Viceroy should hold no Correspondence with English or Hollanders That they should harbour neither of those Nations in their Ports that they should be obliged to expel them the Sea of Guzarate in 3 Months after any of them came thither That if the English entred the Lock of Suratte the Portugueses should have leave to plant Guns ashore to drive them out That all Animosities laid aside the Mogols and Portugueses should Trade freely in each others Ports That Prisoners be restored on both sides That the King should restore all the Portugues Effects in his Kingdom after repaying himself 70000 Xerafines he had received Damage in a Ship that came from Meca That the Hulk of a Ship should be given to the Queen-Mother for one of hers burnt at Goa That the Viceroy should give leave for two Ships of his once and one every Year to Trade from Suratte to Meca without paying any Duties That the Malabars should be excluded the Ports of both Parties as pernicious Pirats That by this Peace the King of Portugal's Right to the Duties paid at Diu by the Ships that Trade in the Bay of Cambaya should be no way infriâ—…ged 3. About the middle of February Gonzalo Rodriguez de Sonsa came to the Moluco Islands with 6 Galliots of War and two of Merchants He was sent by the Viceroy with Succours D. Iohn de Silva Governor of Manila with his Spaniards were then besieged at Ternate by 11 Dutch Ships Sousa in sight of them relieved the Place and the Besiegers stood away to the Southward D. Iohn ordered two Galleys and a Pink with the Galliots to follow the Enemy who steered for Macassa These put the Towns of Arsula Best and the greater and lesser Manciolas to Fire and Sword They burnt Ships belonging to the Kings of Ternate Maquien Bacham and Cacoa who favoured the Holland Rebels Landing in the Kingdom of Corane they easily took the chief Fort the King who was in it flying for shelter to the Woods Returning aboard they discovered three great Ships in which came the King's Son-in-Law and Grandson to his aid the latter was taken the other killed On the 2d of April they arrived at Macassa aâ—… such time as the Admiral of the 11 Hollanders seen at Ternate was coming into that Port. After half a Day 's fight being upon the point of taking her a sudden Storm parted them Our Men returned to Ternate with Booty Provisions and more Ships than they carried out 4. In Ceylon our Gen. Em Mascarennas Homem marched against Candea with 14 Companies of Portugueses of 30 Men each and the Dissava's or Chiefs of the Natives Near the River of Candea fell so great a Rain there was no dry place to lie down and in the Morning they were all running Blood being bit by Leeches It appeared difficult to pass the River being then swelled but there being 11000 Men there they cut Trees and laying a Bridge over passed The Chingalas began to Skirmish chiefly at Night taking the advantage of the Woods We lost some Men. The like happened at the Entrance into the Kingdom of Uva 5. They marched to the City Babule Metropolis of that Kingdom burning all that lay in their way Three thousand of the Enemy who lay in Ambush near the City fell upon Simon Correa who led our Van but 600 Musqueteers charging them they fled to the Woods about 40 being killed on both sides The same happened in the Rear There being no Plunder in the City it was burnt and all Fruit-Trees cut down Our General spent 3 Months in this Expedition in March returned to Sofragan and thence to Malvane having done the Enemy great harm 6. In August he sent Peter Peixoto de Silva with 8 Companies to Tumpane another Inlet into the Kingdom of Candea towards the North a League from Balane He spared neither Sex nor Age for that the Tumpanenses had endeavoured to betray us to the Enemy The Lands of Archiapato of Candea were burnt but in a Village they cut off 20 of our Blacks in an Ambush 25 of them were slain in the same manner on their way to Matale Near Matale 70 more fell of 1500 that came to oppose us which caused them to quit the Field and Peixoto returned to Manicravare with 500 Prisoners and 2000 Head of Cattle some of them Elephants 7. After this the Dissava Philip de Oliveyra had much the same success making a Road into Candea with 10 Companies The success continued as long as Emanuel Mascarennas Homem commanded in that Island which was little above a Year every one wishing it had been much longer as much in respect of his Valour as Fortune and Affability CHAP. VII Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1615. 1. IN the Year 1608 we gave an account of the prodigious rise of Sebastian Gonzales Tibao who of a poor seller of Salt in a small Barque the Year 1605 in that of 1608 was become an absolute Sovereign without dependance on any Prince whatsoever It is now time to show the end of
show of hanging one of Soveral's Servants to appease the Nayres and being cut down put him into a Coffin as if he were really dead The Nayres were satisfied and our Men as well pleased that this Fiction had passed upon them as if the Condescention had not been equal whether the Act was faigned or real 13. The King of Ova or Avaa for both Names are given him fearing the Kings of Siam and Arracam his Enemies should come to an accommodation with the Portugueses sent Ambassadors to settle a Peace with us excusing the killing of Philip de Brito Nicote offering to restore the Prisoners he had taken and to assist us against the King of Arracam of whose great Treasure he desired nothing for himself but the white Elephant The Viceroy accepted of the Ambassadors Proposals and sent back with them Martin de Costa Falcam to ratifie the Agreement He spent many Days in solliciting an hour's Audience at length it was appointed at Midnight and he was led in the dark to a Place where they ordered him to speak for the King heared he spoke and saw no King nor heard no answer He signified the desire he had of seeing the King and was ordered to wait his going abroad He went out one Day upon an Elephant and knowing Falcam waited in the Street to see him never so much as turned his Eyes that way Such was the account he made of our Embassy so the Ambassador returned to Goa without concluding any thing 14. Let us conclude this Year with an account of a Monster In September was born at Chaul this Monster whose Head and Face were as round as a Ball the Mouth of excessive bigness the Nose quite flat the Eyes very little the Ears vastly big like those of an Elephant the Neck extream thick in other respects like a Pig It died the hour it was born CHAP. XII Continues the Government of the Viceroy D. Hierome de Azevedo in the Year 1617. 1. THE Affairs of Ceylon were in a dangerous Condition for we had three powerful Enemies but few Men to oppose them and lost the Forts of Sofragam and Balane Our Enemies were the King the Chingala Antony de Barreto and Nicapeti who though overcome still was strong Our General D. Nunno Alvares Pereyra divided his Men who with much hazard put all to the Fire and Sword sparing neither Sex nor Age for neither Mercy obliged the Chingala's nor did Cruelty terrifie them The Particulars are not worth relating let us see what happened with Nicapeti 2. Our Forces marched after Nicapeti from Pelandu to Catugambala Devamede and Cornagal taking some Forts by the way killing many and carrying away 600 Prisoners The Tyrant retired to Talampeti his usual Refuge our Men advanced to Polpeti in sight of the Enemies Camp and forcing their Works passed to Balapane of Religiam whence they sent away the Prisoners and wounded Men. It was debated in Counsel what was best to be done and the worst advice prevailed so D. Constantine marched with a Party towards Alicur after Barreto and heard he was fortified with 6000 Men at Iatipara having secured all the Women of the Araches and Lascarines and that Nicapeti was at Moratena Our Men being divided did little and had performed much more if the best advice which was to keep together had been followed The Chingala's when the Portugueses prevailed offer'd submission but upon any ill success of ours recanted At last our Forces quite harassed went into Quarters at Botale 3. At this time Laurence Perez de Carvallo sailed from Goa for Ceylon with Men and Ammunition in a Pink all at his own proper Charge A Counsel being held before our General D. Nunno Alvarez at Columbo the result was That he marched in Person with a considerable force to drive Barreto from Sofragam and Mature Luis Gomez Pinto was left with his Regiment to secure Alicur and oppose Nicapeti and Emanuel Cesar stayed at Botale with 100 Men. It was about the End of March when those who were for Sofragam set out carrying Laurence Lopez Carvallo with them Our Parties were successful on all sides driving the Enemy from their Works and slaughtering them in the Woods 4. In May our Army advanced towards Nicapeti who was well fortified at Moratena yet fled towards Candea with such speed that our Army could not keep with him Luis Gomez Pinto with his Men and two Companies more was detatched to pursue him who was so intent upon overtaking Nicapeti that he passed by several rich Booties that offered by the way At length he overtook him in the Deserts of Anorojapure and unexpectly fell in with him Nicapeti having killed one of our Lascarines with an Arrow fled to the Woods his Men made a small stand till 60 were slain and then took the same shelter of the Woods Nicapeti's Wives called Queens and a Grandson of Raju and Nephew of Madune who used to be at Uva with Barreto were taken The Fame of this Victory brought the Inhabitants of the Corlas loaded with Rice to submit themselves to our General at Malvana which had been much distressed but for this unexpected Victory that happened about Iuly 5. The News hereof also moved Anaras Pandar King of Pandar to send his Ambassadors with 32 Portugueses he had Prisoners to treat of Peace Our General sent his Letters to Goa and the Viceroy read them in Council The Contents were That a perpetual Peace should be settled That he would become Tributary to Portugal with the yearly acknowledgment of 4 Elephants and a quantity of Cinnamon That he would repair and restore the Fort of Balane That he would consent to the raising another in Candea That his Kingdom should be confirmed upon him and his three Sons All the Conditions were admitted only in what related to setling the Kingdom on him and his Heirs care should be had that nothing of the Claim the Portugueses have to it were diminished Yet afterwards finding us less formidable he recanted of part of the Conditions and the Peace was concluded only with the yearly Tribute of two Elephants 6. The King of Portugal had a Title to the Kingdom of Iafanapatan that King dying and leaving his Son a Child under the Tuition of his Brother Chingali a fair opportunity was offered of seizing that Crown but other Affairs diverting our Forces the Viceroy ordered Chingalij should continue his Possession with the Title of Governor 7. The Cities of Baçaim and Chaul and Lands of Trapor and Tana were consumed by Discord among the Portugueses and some of them were daily killed Bacaim chiefly was full of Broils occasioned by Ferdinand de Miranda and Andrew de Abreu To suppress these Disorders the Council sent thither Dominick Cardoso de Melo Judge of the Criminal Court and with him D. Peter de Azevedo Commander of the North. We shall hereafter see God's Judgments on that City and the other Places to convince those Men they could not escape his
not so dark with lank Hair some like Mulato's and some up the Inlands whiter yet of both sorts of Hair Of Stature large well made and strong of a clear judgment and apt to learn Every Man has as many Wives as he can or will and turns them off at pleasure and they find other Husbands The Husband gives the Portion saying It is a Recompence for their Fathers by whom they were bred for them Their Funeral Obsequies consist in Feasting the Guests The Mourning in laying aside all marks of Joy cutting the Hair or covering the Face and Body with Clay 5. Their Government is Monarchical the Kings are called Andias Anrias and Dias without any dependance on another They are continually in War the end whereof is rather Plunder than Slaughter No Arms were found among them but some Guns given by the Moors and Hollanders which they do not use and are fearful of them in their own hands Their Merchandize is excellent Amber white Sandal Tortoises Ebony other sweet Woods and abundance of Slaves There is plenty of all sorts of Cattle Their Goat is as sweet as our Mutton They have abundance of Sea-Cows Sea-Horses Monkeys some say Tigers and Snakes not very very venomous No Elephants Horses Asses Lions Bears Deer Foxes nor Hares 6. This is the Island of Madagascar where our Discoverers now were in a large Bay near Masialage in which is an Island half a league round which contains a City of 8000 Inhabitants most of them Weavers of excellent Stuffs made of the Palm-Tree in the Latitude of 16 degrees Here the Moors used to buy Boys whom they carried to Arabia to serve their Lust. The King of this Place was called Samamo with whom Friendship was established and he granted Leave to Preach the Gospel They coasted almost 40 leagues Westward discovering the mouth of the great River Balue in the Latitude of somewhat more than 16 degrees Turning Cape St. Andrew they saw the River and Kingdom of Casame in 17 degrees of Latitude where they found little Water and had much Trouble Here also Amity was established with the King called Sampilla a discreet old Man but in all this way heard no News of the Portugueses sought after About the middle of May on Whiâ—…sunday Mass was said on Shore and two Crosses set up which that King seemed to be pleased at promising to restore them if at any time they fell 7. In the Holy-days they discovered a small Island in 18 degrees of Latitude which they call Espiritu Santo half a degree farther Banks of Sand 9 leagues in length where they were in some danger On Trinity-Sunday they landed further on were again in danger of Sands anchored at the 7 Islands of Cuerpo de Dios in 19 degrees of Latitude near the River and Kingdom Sadia to which they came on the 19th of Iune and found scarce Water enough for Caravels The Kingdom is large the City on the Banks of the River has about 10000 Inhabitants great plenty of Flesh Indian Wheat Tar Tortoises Sandal Ebony and sweet Woods the People black simple but good natured and have no Trade The King's Name was Capitape an ancient Man much respected and very sincere He established Peace and gave his Son to guide our Men and assist them along that Coast. All along this Coast from Massalaje to Sadia which are 130 leagues is used the Language of the Cafres All the rest of the Island uses the Language called Buqua which is the Native 8. Turning towards the South they discovered the Country of the Buques a very wicked and poor People feeding upon the Spawn of Fish The Inland Kings who are more powerful oppress them They passed by the River Mane that of Saume in 20 degrees 15 minutes of South Latitude Manoputa in 20 degrees 30 minutes here they heard of Portugueses Isango in 21 degrees Terrir 21 degrees 30 minutes the 7 Islands of St. Elizabeth in 22 degrees On the 11th of Iuly they came into the Port of St. Felix in 22 degrees and heard somewhat of Portugueses from Dissamuto the King 9. Our Men offering a Silver Chain here for some Provisions the Natives gave it to an old Woman to try whether it was right she said That 3 days Journey down a River there was an Island inhabited long since by a white Warlike People habited like our Men that wore Crosses about their Necks and lived upon Rapine that they easily took what they would being Armed with Spears and Guns Our Men were pleased at this Information and here whilst they were at Mass the Prince of Loquexa with a Black ran away Three Portugueses catched him and he begged they would kill him being brought back and better treated he wholly submitted to their will 10. Passing by the Bay of St. Bonaventure and the mouth of the River Massimanga they entred the Port Santa Clara whither Diamassuto came to them concluded a Peace and on his knees worshipped the Crucifix They were told that white People resorted to the Neighbouring Port which were supposed to be Hollanders Going on they found Banks of Sand not set down in the Charts and entred the Port in 24 degrees of Latitude The People were affable their King's Name Diacomena they said That on the opposite Coast there were Portugueses who had been cast away and fed Cattle that the Hollanders had been there three times and left them four Musketiers with whose help they made War on their Enemies Friendship was established here upon condition they should not again admit the Hollanders Some Inscriptions were found carved on Trees one of them had these words Christophorus Neoportus Anglus Cap. And another Dominus Robertus Schurleius Comes Legatus Regis Persarum 11. In the Latitude of 25 degrees entring a Port they called it of St. Augustin the Name of the Kingdom is Vavalinta the King 's Diamacrinali a Buque who no sooner saw the Portugueses but he said Are these some of the Men of the other Coast This confirmed what had been heard of the Portugueses before and the King being asked said They were 6 days sail thence In September our Men saw Cape St. Mary where they spent 40 days in stormy weather and on St. Luke's day entred the Port of the same Name in the Kingdom of Enseroe The Natives said That half a day's Journey off there were white People with Crosses who had a great Town Randumana the King came to the Caravel and sent one of his Subjects with a Portugues to shew him where he said those White Men were but the Black left our Man half way 12. Among others there came thither to Trade with our Men a King with above 500 fighting Men his Sons almost white their Hair long wearing Gowns and Breeches of Cotton of several colours with Silver Buttons Bracelets and other Jewels of Gold Pearl and Coral This King's Name was Bruto Chembanga his Kingdom called Matacassi borders upon Enseroe on the West He shewed Arabick Books He said The
Kingdom whereby they should lose the Advantages they made of them in the way of Trade represented it to the Magistrates as a thing dangerous to introduce those Strangers into the Kingdom and under-hand bribing the Mandarins prevailed with those very Men who had advised the King to send for the Portugueses with so great Expence to send them back saying It was not convenient to make use of them 3. The King answered It is not long since you proposed making use of these Men against the Tartars now you say it is not convenient When you propose any thing again consider of it better and if they are not for our service let them return It is remarkable that whereas the Chineses are so jealous they suffer no Strangers even Ambassadors to view their Towns especially the Court these Soldiers had liberty to see all Things at thier pleasure without any lett The same liberty 〈◊〉 given to the Ambassadors sent by the City Macao and to the Jesuits 4. The Jesuits made at this time good progress in the propagation of the Faith and were informed of a certain People called of the Cross as being descended from ancient Christians Two Fathers had this Intelligence from certain Jews in the City Caifumfir These Jews had there a Synagogue as big as a large Church well adorned and the Bible in Hebrew Syriack and Chaldaick 5. They gave some account of those People of the Cross who were then dispersed and their Church converted to a Heathen Pagod The Jesuits inquiring in the Neighbouring Towns found some footsteps of that People though they concealed themselves fearing this search after them was upon some ill design One of these had the Pictures of St. Peter and St. Paul 6. Four Galliots sailing from Macao wâ—… attacked by a Holland Ship and being boarded by them fired herself One Iaponese was saved who said That Ship carried Money to supply their Forts and that there were aboard some Chineses of Quality taken not long before Five Portugueses were lost in the Ship 7. Constantine de Sa Noronna succeeded D. Nâ—…o Alvarez Pereyra who was gone to the Conquest of the Mâ—… of Câ—…ma in the Post of General of Ceylon He built the Fort of Sofragam because the Neighâ—… hood was in Arms and left there 100 Portâ—… gueses and 200 Lascarines Then he maâ—… ched towards Madune who was fortified at the two Corla's the ancient â—…trimony of his Forefathers a Mountainous Couâ—… well watred bearing much Rice and aboâ—… 7 Leagues in compass Noronna stayed some days at Ceytavaca to get Provisions and settle 30 Portugueses in a high Tower the only part standing of that great City After a month's march through the Enemies Country where Hunger began to pinch he underderstood Madune fled He follows to his City and finding 〈◊〉 abandoned burns it A Budiame was here destroyed that is a Tree those People highly esteem saying Their God Budum leaned against it whence it takes its Name On the foot of this were the Images of several Idols curiously carved 9. Noronna finding no Enemy was upon his return when 500 of Madune's Men appeared in his Rear commanded by Chacatien Zala Our General laid a few Portugueses and 1000 Lascarines in ambush and though some of our Men at first fled he broke the Enemy killing maâ—… and taking 35 Men of great Note whereof one was Câ—…atien The Enemy seeking Revenge another day had 30 principal Men slain and among them the Prince of Uva who called himself King 10. The Hollanders this Year took several good Prizes the Portugueses endeavouring to gather Wealth but not providing the means to defend it The Particulars are too inconsiderable to be related I will say somewhat of the Malabar Pirats whom our Carelesness and Presumption made bold 11. Whilst our Admiral of the Malabar Sea was upon that Coast D. Pedro a Cousin of that Cunnale who was beheaded at Goa after becoming a Christian fled from that City and commanding 5 Parao's took several of our Ships hindred the Trade and took the Island De las Vacas and that of Tristan Golayo Our General D. Coâ—…tine de Sa from Columbo sent 40 Galliots to Manar to joyn 18 small vessels there and destroy that Pirat They set out on the Eve of the Ascension and being parted by a Storm the 18th met at the Island of Golayâ—… Vitorio de Abreu commanded them who being informed by two Blacks left there by the Owner of the Island that the 5 Parao's were gone to some Place near for Ammunition and that before they returned he might possess himself of Goods to the value of 30000 Ducats lâ—…t there by D. Pedro in a House he made light of this Intelligence and staying for the Enemy lost 12 of the 18 Sail and about 300 Men besides those that were taken whereof he was one 12. Mean while our Squadâ—… convoyed the Merchant Fleet after such a manner that the same Pirate took a Vessel without their offering to desend it The Merchants of Nâ—…an 〈◊〉 the Captains of the Conâ—…oy to recover that Ship but they would or dâ—… not A Spanish Flyboat accidentally pâ—…g by at the request of that City retook it 13. Constantine de Sa ever since he was General of 〈◊〉 had intelligence that Câ—…li Câ—…are King of Iâ—…tan and 〈◊〉 â—…ect assisted Maâ—… He offered 〈◊〉 Money to wave receiving the Price of the Elephants due as Tribute Câ—…li privily Armed and Constantine sent Philip de Olivoyra witâ—… â—…o Portugueses and 3000 Lâ—…es 〈◊〉 demanded the value of the Elephants and 〈◊〉 answered not to the purpose relying on 8000 Men well Armed and his strong Walls Oliveyrâ—… advanced and the King understanding it by a treacherous Portugues sent to him not to proceed and he would stand by the former Capitulation This was only a â—…gem to cut off our Van which was far advanced under Lâ—… Cabral de Faria 14. Oliveyra credited the Fraud and sent Orders to Faria to come back but at such time as the Enemy had attacked him he answered It was then too late and breaking a Body of 1000 Blacks advanced Two thousand that followed him were defeated by Oliveyra who hearing the noise marched with all speed Changali flying over the River was taken and with him 8000 Crowns our Men undecently treating the Princesses that were in his company The King seeing his Brother in-Law's Ears cut off for the Ear-Rings took out his own and gave them to the next Man Oliveyra ordered him at Iafanapatan to make a List of the Portugueses he held Correspondence with He made one and among the many named was Oliveyra himself with the allowance of 2000 Crowns and the late General D. Nunno Alvarez Pereyra with 9000. The King was carried to Goa Oliveyra was left to govern the Kingdom Madune wanting this Friend submitted himself 15. Andrew Botello de Costa coming to Iafanapatan with 6 Sail understood there was a great Danish Ship at Gale that had taken some Prizes he found out and after
provoked them by Signs and set up a Challenge on the City Gates but seeing they did not stir sailed away Not far from Damam he discovers three English Ships and coming up with them found they were strong and carried two Tire of Guns They fought three days at last the Enemy made away 5. There were great Tumults at Macao the Inhabitants of that City forcing their Commander D. Francis Mascarennas to shut himself up in the Fort but being defeated were pardoned by him The Chineses growing jealous on account of the Wall built by him it was found absolutely necessary to throw down part of it 6. The Patriarch D. Alfonso Mendez now set out from Diu for Ethiopia with 6 Fathers and other Retinue in 3 Vessels He landed at Bailur a Town subject to a little King and travelled over the Field called of Salt because that is found there which passes in stead of Money being like small Bars Next is the Mountain where is another sort of reddish Salt good against some Diseases Travelling by night by reason of the heat of the day they saw an Exhalation so bright it enlightned all the Country about This was held as a good Omen At Fremona they understood the same Light had been seen there They travelled with greater labour to the Court and were received with great joy by the Emperor who soon after acknowledged the Pope's Supremacy but this Happiness was not lasting as shall appear hereafter 7. About this same time was discovered the famous Kingdom of Tibet extending to the Springs of Ganges The Natives are well inclined and docible zealous of their Salvation and value Things of Devotion given them by their Priests called Lama's who profess Poverty and Chastity and are much given to Prayer They have strange Customs and Ceremonies Churches like the most Curious of ours and some knowledge of the Christian Religion but mixed with many Errors they abhor the Mahometans and Gentiles It plainly appears that in former Ages they had the true Light of the Gospel They are easie to be converted The Country produces some Fruit like that of Europe Rice and Wheat and breeds Cattle but there is much barren It is fit to say somewhat of their Religion and Lama's Their Habit is a Red Cassock without Sleeves for the Arms are naked it is girt with a piece of Cloth of the same colour the ends whereof hang down to the Feet on their Shoulders a striped Cloth which they say is the Habit of the Son of God at their Waste hangs a little Bottle of Water They keep two Fasts in the greatest they eat but once a day and speak not a word necessary Affairs are expressed by Signs In the second it is allowed to eat as often as every one pleases but Flesh only once They call to Prayers with Trumpets some made with dead Men's Bones the Skulls serve to drink out of Of other Bones Beads are made which they say is to put them in mind of Death The Churches are opened only twice a Year those who resort to them walk round three times then enter and do Reverence to the Images Among which are some of Angels called by them Lat. The greatest is he that intercedes before God for the Souls It being painted Armed with the Devil under its Feet make it supposed to be St. Michael It is not unworthy consideration that Lamas the Name of their Priests begins with La which signifies an Angel The young Lama's go about the Towns dancing regular and modestly with Crowns Bells and other noisy Instruments They say it is in imitation of the Angels as they are painted among us singing in Choirs The beginning of every month they make a Procession with black Flags Figures of Devils Drums and Musick and believe this chases the Evil Spirits Holy Water is made with many Prayers and putting into it Gold Coral and Rice and is used against Devils that haunt Houses The Country People bring to the Towns black Horses Cows and Sheep over which the Lama's say many Prayers saying the Devils endeavour to get into black Cattle They cure the Sick by blowing on the Part afflicted Three sorts of Funerals are used according to the Star rules the time of Death One is after our manner and there are Tombs adorned with gilded Pyramids Another is burning the Body and of the Ashes mixed with Clay they make Images by which they swear Another is casting the Bodies to certain white Birds like Cranes and this is reckoned the happiest Burial These three Forms are used with such as are esteemed to have lived well for others being cut in pieces are thrown to Dogs They believe the Good dying go directly to Heaven the Bad to Hell but such as are indifferent between both their Souls instantly return into noble or base Creatures according to their deserts They advise Fathers to give their Children the Names of filthy Beasts that the Devil may be loth to meddle with them They use Divination after a ridiculous manner In fine they acknowledge One God in Trinity that his Son becoming Man died and is in Heaven that he is God as well as his Father and Man at the same time that his Mother was a Woman and gone to Heaven that from the Death of the Son till that time were about 1600 Years They know there is a Hell in the same manner as we do They burn Lamps that God may light them in the way of the other World 8. F. Anthony de Andrade and Andrew Marquez both Jesuits set out for this Kingdom from Delhi in the Mogol's Country with a Caravan that conducted Pilgrims to a famous Pagod They passed the Kingdom of Laor and came to the vast Mountains whence the Ganges falls into the deep Valleys On the way they saw many stately Temples full of Idols The great Fatigue lessened the pleasure of seeing the variety of beautiful Trees and smelling those odoriferous Flowers on the scent whereof the Ancients said those People lived At the Kingdom of Siranagar they saw the Ganges running over Snow the whiteness whereof almost blinds such as travel that way 9. At the end of 50 Days they came to the Pagod on the Borders of the Kingdom of Siranagar whither Multitudes resort to wash in a Spring so hot it is scarce tolerable which they imagine cleanses them from Sin There Food here is raw Flesh and are very healthy eating much Snow The Women there do what is the Work of Men among us and the contrary the Women Plow and the Men Spin. Hence the Fathers came to the Town of Mana and having rested continued their Journey almost blind with the continual travelling among Snow till they saw the Springs of Ganges which runs out of a great Lake Soon after they entred the Kingdom of Tibet and were honourably received by Officers sent to that purpose from the King's Court at Chaparague The King and Queen heard them with much Satisfaction and admitted their Doctrine without any
time Govern'd above 5 Years He was the 25 th Viceroy and 46th Governor the 6th of the Name and 4th of the Sirname CHAP. III. The Government D. F. Luis de Brito Bishop of Cochim from the Year 1628 till 1629. 1. THE King having ordered the Count de Vidigueyra to resign the Government to D. Francis Mascarennas then gone to Spain he committed it to D. F. Luis de Brito Bishop of Cochim There being no account of any thing memorable in this first Year of his Government we will go on to next The first that occurs is what happened at Ceylon 2. Our General Constantine de Sa having declared War against Candea F. Francis Negram sent him advice to attack that City immediately and he might take the King as being wholly unprovided he lost the Opportunity by only a short Delay about other Affairs Nevertheless the City was destroyed with Fire and Sword 3. The King of Achem imflamed with the Desire of recovering Malaca contrary to the Laws of Nations imprisoned our Ambassador then residing at his Coâ—…t and made extraordinary Preparations for a Siege as designing to undertake it in Person Laçamane his great General who had conquered many Kings for him opposed this Resolution for which he lost his Prince's Favour 4. Marraja ambitious by Flattery to gain his Prince's Esteem promised the King to make him soon Master of that so much coveted Town and hereupon had the Command of the Sea given him as Laçamane that of the Land The King set out with a Fleet of near 250 Sail in which he carried 20000 Men and a great Train of Artillery In this number of Vessels were fortyseven Galleys of extraordinary Strength Beauty and Value all near One hundred Foot in length and of a proportionable breadth The King went aboard with his Treasure Wife and Children but upon some ill Omen the Fleet sailed without him and came before Malaca at the beginning of Iuly 5. As they landed they marched towards the Castle that is between the City and Pangor Antony Pinto de Fonseca with 200 Men charges them and kills above 300 without losing a Man Iohn Suarez Vivas who commanded 350 Portugueses at Iller after doing great Execution among the Enemy on several occasions overpower'd by their numbers was forced to abandon that Post. 6. The Enemy having gained Mount St. Iohn thence battered the Fort furiously which answered with no less liberality The Capuchin Convent of the Mother of God was of importance to the defence of the Fort Iames Lopez de Fonseca having defended it 50 Days made a Sally with 200 Men defeating 2000 of the Enemy Lopez falling sick Francis Carvallo de Maya took that Post and defended it so well that the Enemy was provoked to batter it with such Fury that the Monastery was abandoned being levelled with the Ground Out of those Ruins the Enemy raised good Works where Laçamane held his Quarter with 3000 Men. Maraja had another large Fort upon Mount St. Iohn there was another towards Iller another at St. Laurence and so in other Places with Lines of Communication They provided Boats to run up the River and straiten the Town on all sides 7. Our General Fonseca desiring to disturb Laçamane sent Vivas with 220 Portugueses to attack his Works He killing 100 and the rest flying possessed himself of the Work by Night and retired with some of the Cannon The King of Pam our Allye understanding the Posture of our Affairs sent a Fleet with 2000 Men to the assistance of the Town Next came Michael Pereyra Borallo with five Sail from St. Thomas but all was too little to remove so powerful an Enemy though they had lost above 4000 Men having killed but 60 of ours This was the Condition of the Town at the end of October when Nunno Alvarez Botello arriv'd there 8. The Bishop then Governor was informed of this Design upon Malaca in Iune and of the weakness of the Place which required a speedy Relief It was then the dead of Winter and the Bishop was not very forward so the business was put off till September The Bishop falling sick minded the Recovery of his Health more than the Town and was put in mind by the principal Men of Goa moved thereto by Nunno Alvarez Botello of the great danger that Place would be exposed to if not speedily relieved They desired him to appoint some Person who might forward that Business since sickness hindred him He after seeming to approve of what they said could never be prevailed with to name any fearing perhaps he so named would wrest the Government from him sooner than Death 9. But Death took him away about the end of Iuly that those who were Ambitious to relieve Malaca might put their Designs in Execution That Bishop governed nineteen or twenty Months was the Forty-seventh Governor second of the Name first of the Sirname and the second Prelate that had that Command CHAP. IV. Of the Viceroy D. Francis Mascarennas in the Year 1628 with sundry Occurrences at Pegu Martavam Prom Siam and other Places 1. DON Francis Mascarennas had served so well in India that without solliciting he was appointed Viceroy there at the same time he was coming for Spain Being arrived here he was sent back this Year with the same Title and sailed from Lisbon with three Ships only one of them reached India the other two with the Viceroy were put back to Lisbon 2. In the Viceroy's Ship a Gentleman was taken actually committing an abominable Crime whom the Viceroy caused to be shot in pieces at the mouth of a Cannon He He was accused of this Action as not having power of Life and Death being at that time upon his return yet he was well received at Court and sworn of the Council of State of Portugal He may be reckoned the 27th Viceroy and 48th Governor the 7th of the Name and 4th of the Sirname 3. Since this Gentleman not passing to India has deprived us of the worthy Actions might be expected from him let that Want be supplied with an account of Exploits of the Black King of Siam in whom appeared a strange mixture of Virtues and Vices Much has been said of him already whereof some hints shall be given here and all that was before omitted added 4. In the Year 1544 the King of the Brama's by Sea and Land besieged the City Martavam Metropolis of the great and flourishing Kingdom of that Name whose Yearly Revenue was 3 Millions of Gold Chaubainaa being then King and Nhay Caâ—…otoo Queen thereof who from the height of Fortune fell to the depth of Misery The Brama Fleet consisted of 700 Sail 100 of them great Galleys In them were 700 Portugueses commanded by one Iohn Caeyro reputed a Man of Valour and Conduct 5. After a Siege of 7 Months and 5 Assaults wherein the Brama's lost 12000 Men Chaubainaa found it was impossible to withstand that Power Provision being already so scarce they had eaten 3000 Elephants He
offered to Capitulate but no Conditions were allowed by the Besieger and therefore resolved to make use of the Portugueses to whom he had always been very just and serviceable But Man never remembers Favours received in Prosperity of those he sees in Adversity 6. The disconsolate King sent one Seixas to Cayero to offer if he would receive him his Family and Treasure into the four Ships under his Command he would give half the Treasure to the King of Portugal become his Vassal and pay such Tribute as should be agreed upon not doubting with the assistance of 2000 Portugueses who should be maintained at his own Expence to recover his Kingdom Caeyro consulted the principal Portugueses and in their presence asked of Seixas what the Treasure of Martavans was who affirmed he had not seen all but that of what he had two of our Ships might be loaded with Jewels and Gold and 4 or 5 of Silver The Portugueses envious of the great Fortune Cayero might make by accepting that Offer threatned to discover him to the King of Brama if he consented 7. The King of Martavam surprized at this refusal and seeing Seixas took his leave to fly the Danger that threatned the City gave him a pair of Bracelets excusing the smallness of the Gift and they were afterwards sold to the Governour of Narsinga for 80000 Ducats Then he resolved to fire the City and sallying with those few Men he had left die honourably among his Enemies But that night an Officer with 4000 Men dedeserted to the Enemy and discovered the Design The King thus betrayed Capitulated with the Enemy for his own and the Lives of his Wife and Children and leave to end his Days in Retirement This and more was granted easily because the Conquerour designed to perform no part of the Promise 8. From the City Gate to the King of Brama's Tent was a league distance all which way was a Lane of many thousand Musketiers of sundry Nations and next the Gate were posted the Portugueses The first came out was the Queen in a Chair her two Daughters and two Sons in two others About them 40 beautiful Ladies led by as many ancient ones encompassed with Talegrepos a sort of Religious Men among them habited like our Capuchins who prayed and comforted them Then came the King guarded by his Enemies seated on a small She-Elephant cloathed in black Velvet his Head Beard and Eye-brows shaved and a Rope about his Neck which moved even the Enemy to compassion 9. The unfortunate King seeing the Portugueses would not stir one foot till they were removed from that Post and that done went on Being come before the King of Brama he cast himself at his Feet but not being able to speak for Grief the Raolim of Mounay Talaypor Chief Priest of those Gentiles and esteemed a Saint made an Harangue in his behalf of force to have moved to Compassion any other but that obdurate King The miserable King his Queen Children and Ladies were secured The two following days were spent in removing the Treasure at which 1000 Men laboured and it amounted to 100 Millions of Gold The third day the Army had liberty to plunder which lasted four days and was valued 12 Millions Next the City was burnt wherein perished by Fire and Sword above 60000 Souls besides as many made Slaves 2000 Temples and 40000 Houses were laid even with the Ground There were in the Town 6000 Pieces of Cannon 100000 Quintals of Pepper and as much of other Spices 10. The morning that followed this Destruction there appeared on a Hill called Beydao 21 Gibbets with a strong Guard of Horse Thither was led the Queen with her Children and Ladies in all making 140 and were all hanged up by the Feet The King and 50 Men of great Quality were cast into the Sea with Stones about their Necks The Army seeing this Barbarity mutinied and the King was in great danger 11. He leaving People to Rebuild the ruined City returned to Pegu with the rest of his Army and among them Iohn Caeyro and his 700 Portugueses Of these four stayed at Martavam one of them was Iohn Falcam who in stead of assisting Fernan Mendez Pinto sent by Peter de Faria Commander of Malaca to confirm the Peace with the murdered King accused him to the Governour of the Town as an Enemy to the King of Brama The Governour seized Pinto's Vessel and in it Goods to the value of 100000 Ducats killed the Master and some others and sent the rest Prisoners to Pegu. This false Dealing was not new in Falcam for he had before forsaken the murdered King after being much honoured by him 12. The King of Brama who thought now to reap the Fruit of his Victories in Peace was alarmed by him of Siam who attempted to recover the Kingdom of Tangu which had been wrested from him In March 1546 he embarked 900000 Men on 12000 Vessels upon the River Ansedaa and passing out of it into that called Pichau Malacon in April came before the City Proâ—… The King hereof was dead and had left a Son to inherit but 13 Years of Age married to the King of Avaa's Daughter from whom he expected 60000 Men would come to his Assistance This moved the King to press the Siege hoping to gain the City before that Succour could come After 6 days the Queen offered to hold the Crown of him and pay what Tribute he should impose provided he would draw off from the City 13. The King insisted that the Queen should put herself into his hands with all her Treasure but she knowing how perfidious he was resolved to defend herself He gave several Assaults and by the Sword in them and a Plague that raged in the Army lost 80000 Men among which were 500 Portugueses 14. This way of Assault proving so pernicious he raised a Mount which overlooking the Town and being full of Cannon left no place of safety to the besieged but 5000 of them sallying destroyed the Mount killed 15000 of their Enemies carried off 80 Cannons and wounded the King who in a rage slew 2000 Portugueses that were upon the Guard as negligent of their Duty 15. About the end of August Xemin Melatay one of the four principal Men that commanded in the City treacherously gave him entrance and the Place was utterly subverted with Fire and Sword Two thousand Children cut in pieces were served as Food for the Elephants The Queen was publickly whipped and delivered up to the Lust of the Soldiers till she died The young King was tied to her dead Body and cast into the River the same was done with 300 Gentlemen after Stakes were drove through their Bodies 16. The Prince of Avaa marching to the relief of his Sister understood what had happened and meeting the Traytor Xemin that had betrayed her leading a great Power they came to a Battel in which all the Avaa's were slain to 800 having made an incredible slaughter of their Enemies The King
coming up fell upon those 800 and slew them all with the loss of 12000 of his Army and then beheaded the Traytor Xemin 17. After this Victory he went up the River Queytor with 60000 Men in 1000 Boats and coming to the Port of Avaa about the middle of October burnt above 2000 Vessels and some Villages with the loss of 8000 Men and among them 62 Portugueses He understood the City was defended by 20000 Moors 30000 of which People had at Meleytay slain 150000 of his Army and that the King of Siam was preparing to come to their Relief Upon this News he returned with speed to Prom and fortified himself whilst an Ambassador went to purchase Succours from the Emperor of Calaminam with rich Presents and the offer of certain Lands 18. The Empire of Calaminam is said to be 300 leagues in length and as much in breadth formerly divided into 27 Kingdoms all using the same Language beautified with many Cities and great Towns and very fruitful In it is to be found all that Asia produces The Metropolis is called Timpham seated on the River Pitui which is covered with multitudes of Boats It is girt by two strong and beautiful Walls contains 400000 Inhabitants the Buildings good especially some stately Palaces with fine Gardens in and about it are 2500 Temples belonging to 24 several Sects Some use bloody Sacrifices and some of the Priests abstain from Women but satisfie their Lust by such ways it were better they did not abstain The Women are well shaped fair and beautiful though beautiful they are chast two Qualifications seldom go together Their Habit suitable to their Quality not the Purse The great ones are served in Gold In their Law Suits O happy Country they use no Attorneys Sollicitors not Prâ—…ctors all Things are decided at one Hearing The Kingdom maintains 1700000 Soldiers 400000 of them Horse 6000 Elephants whereof the Emperor styles himself Lord by reason of their numerousness his Revenue is above 20 Millions There remain some footsteps of Christianity from ancient Times among them as that they believe the Blessed Trinity and make the sign of the Cross when they sneeze 19. This was the Empire of Calaminnam whither the King of Brama sent his Ambassador He being returned the King sent 150000 Men in 1300 Boats against the City Sebadii 130 leagues distant towards the North-East The General Chaunigrem having lost many Men in several Assaults raised two Mounts whence he did great harm in the City but the Besieged sallying killed at once 8000 another time 5000 of his Men. Let us a while leave the King of Brama's Affairs in this condition to see what was done at Siam in order to treat of them both together 20. The King of Cheammay after destroying 30000 Men that guarded the Frontiers besieged the City of Guitirvam belonging to the King of Siam who immediately gathered 500000 Men among which were 120 Portugueses much honoured by him This multitude was conveyed along the River in 3000 Boats and by Land marched 4000 Elephants and 200 Pieces of Cannon He found the Enemy had about 300000 Men and 2000 Boats The Siammite gave the Command of his Army to three Generals two Turks and one Portugues called Dominick Seixas At first the Siammite was worsted but recovering defeated his Enemy killing 130000 Men whereof almost 40000 were good Horse This Victory cost him 50000 but of the worst of his Army 21. This done he marched against the Queen of Guibem who had given the Enemy passage through her Country and entring the City Fumbacor spared neither Sex nor Age. The Queen being besieged in her Court of Guiror agreed to pay a Tribute of 60000 Ducats and gave her Son as Hostage Then he advanced towards the City Taysiram whither he thought the King of Chiammay was fled putting all to Fire and Sword only sparing the Women then Winter coming on returned home 22. Being come to his Court of Oiaa or Odiaz he was poisoned by the Queen then big with Child by one of her Servants but before he died caused his eldest Son then young to be declared King He left 30000 Ducats to the 120 Portugueses that served him and ordered they should pay no Duties in any of his Ports for 3 Years to come 23. The Adulterous Queen being near the time of her Delivery poisoned her lawful Son married her Servant and caused him to be proclaimed King But they enjoyed not the Crown long being both slain at a Feast on the second of February by the King of Cambodia and Oya Pansiloco with all their Adherents CHAP. V. Continues the Affairs of the Kings of Siam and Pegu. 1. THERE being no lawful Heir to the Kingdom of Siam Pretiel a Religious Talagrepo bastard Brother to the poisoned King was by common Consent received as such in the beginning of the Year 1549. The King of Brama or Pegu for it is the same seeing the Affairs of Siam in Consusion resolved to conquer that Kingdom He raised an Army of 800000 Men among which were 1000 Portugueses 40000 Horse 60000 Musqueteers 20000 Elephants 1000 Cannon drawn by as many Yoke of Oxen and Abadas and 1000 Waggons of Ammunition drawn by Bufaloes The Portugueses were commanded by Iames Suarez de Melo called the Gallego who came to India in the Year 1538 in 1542 was Pyrating about Moçambique in 1547 was at the Relief of Malaca and in 1549 being in the Service of this King was worth four Millions in Jewels and other things of value had a Pension of 200000 Ducats yearly and the Title of the King's-Brother was supream Governour of all his Dominions and General of his Army 2. The King marched with that prodigious multitude and after one repulse took the Fort of Tapuram defended by 2000 Siammites putting all to the Sword with the loss of 3000 of Men. By the way the City Iuvopisam surrendred and he sate down before Odiaa the Capital of Siam which seemed to make no account of that great Power Iames Suarez who commanded in chief surprized hereat gave an assault and lost 10000 Men. Another attempt was made with Elephants but with no better success 3. The King offered 500000 Ducats to have a Gate of the City delivered to him Oya Pasiloco who commanded in the Town understanding it opened a Gate and sent to tell him he might bring the Money for he was ready to receive it The Tyrant had no answer to make but continuing the Siege with vigour was forced to flacken upon the coming of the new King Five Months being spent with the loss of 150000 Men News was brought that Xemindoo a Man of great Parts had rebelled at Pegu and killed 15000 Men that opposed him As soon as this was known in the Camp 120000 Pegues deserted in hatred to that Foreign Ring that oppressed and to the Insolence of Iames Suarez who commanded them 4. Xemindoo was of the ancient Blood Royal of Pegu a great Preacher and esteemed a Saint He
made a Sermon so efficacious against the Tyranny of Princes and Oppression of that Kingdom that he was taken out of the Pulpit and proclaimed King Whereupon he slew 5000 Brama's in the Palace seizing all the Treasure and in a few Days all the strong Holds in the Kingdom submitted to him 5. The Armies of the two Kings met within two Leagues of the City Pegu that of Brama consisted of 350000 Men Xeminboos of 600000 of the latter about 300000 were slain and 60000 of the former The victorious King entred Pegu and contrary to agreement slew many and seized great Treasures 6. Mean while the City Martavam declares for Xemindoo killing 2000 Bramaes Xemim of Zatam did the same in the City of that name The King marched towards him but he contrived to have him murdered by the way This was the end of that Tyrant 7. Xemim was proclaimed King by his Party and in nine Days gathered above 30000 Men. Chaumigrem Brother to the dead King plundered the City and Palace and fled to Tangu where he was born Xemim de Zatan became so odious by his ill Government that in four Months many of his Subjects fled and some joined with Xemindâ—…o who made an Army of 60000 Men. Let us leave him a while to relate the end of Iames Suarez de Melo after the wonderful Rise already mentioned 8. Iames Suarez passing by a rich Merchant's House on the Day of his Daughter's Wedding and seeing the great Beauty of the Bride attempted to carry her away by force killing the Bridegroom and others who came to her rescue Mean while the Bride strangled her self 9. The Father expecting no Justice whilst that King Reigned shut himself up and never stirred abroad till Xemim de Zatan coming to the Crown he so lamented his Wrong about the Town that above 50000 of the People gathered about him crying out for Justice The new King searing some worse consequence caused Suarez to be apprehended and delivered up to that Rabble 10. This was accordingly performed and and the multitude stoning him he was in a minute buried under a heap of Rubbish No sooner was that done but they took the Body from under that Pile and tearing it in pieces delivered it to the Boys to drag about the Streets they giving them Alms for so doing His House was plundered and the Treasure found being much less than what was expected it was believed he had buried the rest 11. The new King Xemim de Zatan soon followed Iames Suarez for his Subjects no longer able to bear his Cruelty and Avarice fled in great numbers to Xemimdoo who was now Master of some considerable Towns He marched to the City Pegu with 200000 Men and 5000 Elephants Zatan met him with 800000 and the Fight was long doubtful till Gonçalo Neto who with 80 Portugueses followed Xemimdoo killed Zatam with a Musket Shot which opened the way for Zemimdoo into the City where he was Crowned on the 3d of February 1550. Gonzalo Neto had 10000 Crowns for that fortunate Shot and his Companions 5000. 12. Chaumigrem who the Year before retired to Pegu hearing afterwards that Xemindoo was unprovided marched against him and obtaining the Victory brought that Crown again under the subjection of the Bramaes Xemindoo taken some time after was publickly beheaded 13. The War began again between Chaumigrem King of Pegu and him of Siam The Army of Pegu consisted of 1700000 Men among which were many Portugueses and 17000 Elephants All this Army came to Ruin and the Kingdom of Pegu was made subject to that of Arracam as was related in the 3d Chapter of the 2d Part of this Tome The Kingdom of Siam though much harassed with these Invasions held out and in the Year 1627 whereof we now treat was possessed by the Black King so called because he really was so whereas all that People is white and fair 14. This King in the Year 1621 sent an Embassy to Goa desiring some Franciscans would come to Preach in his Kingdom F. Andrew of the Holy Ghost went and was much honoured by him at his Court of Odiaa He not only gave him leave to erect a Church but was himself aâ—… the whole â—…xpence and offered the Father great Riches which he constantly refused to the great admiration of that King 15. This Prince was of Stature small of an ill Presence and of Temper in part most wicked and in part generous Tho' cruel Men be generally Cowards he was most cruel and valiant and whereas Tyrants for the most part are covetous he was most liberal As much barbarity as he practised in some things he shewed as much goodness in others 16. He was not content to put Thieves and Robbers to common Deaths but caused them to be torn to pieces in his Presence and for his Pastime by Tigers and Crocodiles Understanding that a King his Vassal was about to Rebel he shut him up in a Cage and fed him with morsels of his own Flesh torn from his Body and then had him fryed in a Pan. With his own hand he cut 7 Court-Ladies off at the Waste only because he said they walked too fast He cut off the Legs of 3 others because they staid long being sent for Money he was to give to certain Portugueses The first suffered for going too fast these for being too slow 17. This severity extended to brute Beasts He cut off the Paw of a Monkey he much valued because the silly Beast put it into a Box wherein were some Curiosities A Horse no less esteemed had his Head cut off in the Stable before the rest because he stopt not when he checked him Some Crows making a noise over the Palace he caused 500 of them to be catched some were kill'd others shut up and others turned loose with Yokes about their Necks A Tiger that did not immediately seize a Criminal cast to him was by his Command beheaded as a Coward 18. Thus much of the wicked part of this Prince now to speak of his Vertues He kept his word inviolably was rigorous in the Execution of Justice liberal above measure and very merciful to those that committed pardonable Faults He sent a Portugues with much Money to Malaca to buy several Goods he after buying them lost all at Play and yet had the boldness to return to the King's Presence who received him kindly saying He valued the Consifidence reposed in his Generosity more than all the Goods he could have brought He shewed great respect to our religious Men and encouraged the planting of Christianity in his Dominions His Valour was unspeakable 19. Let us conclude this Chapter with a short Description of this Kingdom It s proper Name is Sornau The extent along the Coast is about 700 Leagues and the breadth up the Inland 260. Most of the Country consists of fruitful Plains being watered by many Rivers It is plentiful of all sorts of Provisions The Hills are covered with variety of Trees particularly abundance of
whatever she has belonging to the Crown for ever the Revenues of Military Orders she is possessed of for four Lives after her with 1500 Ducats Pension from others and 1000 more during her Life And if the Kingdom were in a better condition I would bestow a great Estate on her Nunno Alvarez was the 49th Governour and D. Laurence de Cunna may be reckoned the 50th CHAP. VIII The Government of the Viceroy D. Michael de Noronna Count De Linnares from the Year 1629 till 1635. 1. THis Year sailed from Lisbon D. Michael de Noronna Count de Linnares Viceroy of India with three Ships and six Galleons One of them was cast away near the Cape of Good Hope and not a Man of 400 that were aboard saved 2. When the Count arrived at Goa Nunno Alvarez Botello was gone for Malaca and all Men promised themselves good success when about the beginning of the Year came the News of the Victory by him obtained The Viceroy returned Thanks to the King of Pam for the Succours he carried to Malaca and sent him Presents In the same manner he endeavoured to oblige the Neighbouring Kings and honoured the Admiral Antony Pinto de Fonseca for his good Service 3. Constantine de Sa who Commanded in Ceylon puffed up with the Honour of having destroyed the City Candea and relying too much upon the Fidelity of the Christian Chingala's who underhand held Correspondence with that King for our Destruction gave too much Credit to Theodosius their Captain by whom his Head was promised to the King at the same time he promised D. Constantin to deliver the King into his hands D. Constantin had more faith in that Traytor than in the Franciscan who being among the Enemy sent him intelligence or in his own Officers who foresaw his Ruin which soon followed 4. He marched from Columbo leaving that Fort with almost no Garison entred the Kingdom of Uva with 400 Portugueses and destroyed the Capital City As he returned after this Victory the King of Candea who had left that Town as a Bait to draw him on meets him with a great Power D. Theodosius and his Chingala's no sooner discovered the King's Forces but they went over to him and faced the Portugueses whom they served the moment before 5. The 400 Portugueses and 200 Natives that remained with them fought three days with incredible bravery The General D. Constantin having done more than Man was slain and then his Men being broke many were put to the Sword and many made Prisoners The King of Candea understanding how weak the Garison of Columbo was sate down before it with 50000 Men and a number of Elephants believing the Natives had as was agreed murdered those few Portugueses left there But they seeing farther than their General had destroyed those were to kill them and so the King was disappointed The Death of D. Constantin being known Lancelot de Seixas succeeded him in the Command and being in that Distress did more than could have been expected from so small a Force 6. He distributed 400 Men which was his whole Strength including the Religious among the most important Posts who behaved themselves so well the King found he had a harder Task in hand than at first he had imagined But Hunger was a more dangerous Enemy within the Walls than the other without This was much increased by the useless multitude of Women and Children notwithstanding D. Philip Mascarennas Commander of Cochin sent a Ship loaden with Provision and Ammunition to their Relief D. Blas de Castro five from St. Thomas and the Viceroy one Yet all their Hope was in Nunno Alvarez Botello not knowing as yet of his unfortunate End 7. The Inhabitants of Cambolim à Peninsula 40 leagues from Goa and in sight of Cananor offered the Viceroy leave to build a Fort there upon certain Conditions Iames de Fonseca Commander of Zofala was sent to carry on that Work Being begun it was interrupted by Virabadar Hayque the Usurper of the Kingdom of Canara After much opposition finding it could not be obstructed he made a Virtue of Necessity and seemed to be well satisfied it should go on The principal Article of the Cambolims was That no Religious but those of St. Francis should be sent thither At this time arrived at Goa two Ships from Portugal one of them returning was lost upon the Bar of Lisbon 8. It is doubtless those who are destined to perish unfortunately meet their Fate even where they thought to find their safety this will appear by the loss of the Ship St. Gonzalo some of the Men whereof being taken up by that mentioned in the last Paragraph were cast away in her I will therefore give some account of the loss of the said Ship St. Gonzalo in relation to the other This Vessel having set out from Goa with two others finding after being parted from her Company that she could not be kept above Water they made the shore and came to an Anchor in the Bay called Formosa for its largeness being 3 leagues over exposed to no Winds but the East North-East and South-East and lies near the Cape of Good Hope 9. Being come to anchor they ought whilst the Weather favoured to have landed the Men and Goods that were not before cast overboard but in stead of that at the persuasion of some Officers they attempted to suck the Ship dry in order to sail again Three Men were let down one after another to clear the Pump and returned not then a fourth being put down with a Rope about him and brought up almost dead it appeared the Steam of the Pepper which had taken wet killed them 10. In order to refit the Ship 100 Men landed and 130 remained aboard who after 50 days perished together with the Ship by a sudden Storm being beaten to pieces upon the Coast. The 100 Men left ashore built Huts because it would be long before they could find the means of going to Sea which were only by building two small Vessels out of the Wreck and the Trees on the Mountain The Captain being old and sick gave the Men leave to choose another and they pitched upon Rocque Borges who behaved himself well but one Simon de Figueyredo in that misery ambitious of Command endeavouring to kill him missed his Design yet grievously wounded him but Borges recovering stabbed him and all was quiet again 11. They sowed some Seeds and reaped the Fruit mean while they lived upon Rice that had been saved some Fish taken and Cows and Sheep they bought of the Natives for Iron The Language of these Natives could not be understood therefore they had recourse to Signs They are not quite black go naked cover their Privy Parts with a Skin in Winter wear Cloaks of the same about their Necks hang Bulls Pizles their Bodies anointed with the Dung of those Beasts they make sudden stops in their Speech carry Fox tails in their Hands to make Signs with have
attend adorning and beautifying the City He built a Church dedicated to St. Laurence near the Bar and gave it to the Franciscans Then he founded and endowed an Hospital for the Poor in the Field of St. Lazarus which made four Hospitals at Goa He rebuilt the Council-house of the Inquisition and Palace of the Viceroys which were going to ruin 7. For Military Works at Panelim he finished that called the Powder-house where are daily made 14 Quintals of Powder Repaired the Fortifications of Mascate and others These Works seem sufficient to have made him beloved but either some Humours made him odious or else it was impossible to please the Portugueses Some discontented Persons when the Viceroy was about to depart set up several scandalous Libels against him in publick Places and hanged his Effigies on the publick Gibbet Yet after all it was voted that an honourable Statue should be erected to him in the same place where the other had been hang'd but it succeeded not for when the Pedestal was set up there arrived a new Viceroy and the arrival of such always reverses whatsoever was done before 8. Now died the famous Commander Ruy Freyre de Andrade full of Merit unrewarded we have already spoke of his Actions his Qualities were a mixture of good and bad more Politick than Conscientious He was Prudent and Generous Gave all his Orders in doubtful terms to reserve a Meaning to justifie himself by in case of ill success Was familiar with no body choosing rather to be feared than beloved He heard all Soldiers standing or made them sit Any breach of Orders he never pardoned but beheaded a Captain for saving a beautiful young Woman being commanded to put all to the Sword It is needless to repeat more Extravagancies of this kind 9. Two Ships sailed from Lisbon carrying a new Viceroy to India The Count De Linarez returned with them one whereof was cast away near Lisbon the other in which he was went to Malaga where many of the Men died much of the Loading was wasted and the Ship was broke up 10. The Count went to Court and was the first that presented his Prince with part of what he had gained To the King he gave a Hatband to the Queen a pair of Pendants both valued by some 100000 by others 80000 Crowns He was at first received with Hononr and after Imprisoned The Count was of a beautiful Presence and comely Aspect discreet and well inclined of Viceroys the 27th of Governours the 51st and 6th of the Sirname 11. This Year was remarkable in Cochinchina for a Dearth which caused such a Famine as had not been known in the memory of Man and for repeated Treasons About the beginning of the Year a Bastard Son of the King but Adopted by the Queen went to govern the Provinces between Cacham and Chapa he had before his departure conspired with eight principal Men to bring the Government of the Kingdom into his and his Brothers hands which then was managed by the Sons of another Woman As soon as he came to his Government he began to make Warlike Preparations the King understanding it sent for him and he kept off till the Kind died and the Princes possessed themselves of the Palace The Conspirators came to celebrate the Funeral Rites An Uncle of those young Princes was present who understanding those Traitors design to murder his Nephews called up the Guards that were ready to execute his Orders but he thought it enough to terrifie those Conspirators The Funeral ended the Prince having with difficulty got the Royal Seal from the Queen tendred it to his Uncle offering to acknowledge him as King but the old Man unwilling to be out-done by the Youth refused the Offer only desiring him to remember his Children 12. The News of the King's Death being brought to the Bastard at the City Cacham he ordered the deepest Mourning according to the custom of that Country which was to cut their Hair short This to them is a great Affliction for they wear their Hair at length like Women and think it makes them beautiful whereas they are very ugly This done he raised Men and fortified himself at Turam The young King's two Brothers soon came upon him and were Masters of all He fled and being taken attempted to kill himself with a Knife but failing was committed to Prison where he poisoned himself After his Death many Persons of great Note being Accomplices in the Treason were put to Death CHAP. XIII The Government of the Viceroy Peter de Silva from the Year 1635 till 1638. 1. ABout the end of this Year 1635 the Count de Linarez resigned the Government of India to Peter de Silva The same People that accused the Count for being so rigid accused Silva of being too easie Perhaps they blamed the Extreams but what Man can overcome his Inclinations Every Man's Qualifications ought to be looked into before an Employment is given him I know not whether Sylva were naturally easie but he had gained the Nickname of Mole which in Portugues signifies Soft Neither did he like the Government being often heard to say God forgive them that named me for this Imploy for I am not fit for it 2. In March Antony Tellez set out again with his 6 Galleons after 13 Sail of Dutch he expected to meet at Surat A Storm forced him to Bombaim and the Enemy to shun him put into Dabul Tellez returned to Goa and being there at Anchor four great Holland Ships appeared before the Port he went out and having fought two days forced them to lighten their Loading the better to escape This done he enters the Port again and a Squadron of 10 Sail of the Enemy was seen at his Heels the Disadvantage being too great it was not thought expedient to fight them 3. This Year was signalized with a Miracle that happen'd with a Crucifix There is a Monastery of Nuns at Goa in the Arch of their Choir facing the Nuns was placed a Crucifix the Workmanship whereof was not liked because the Eyes were quite shut and the Knees too high On the first Friday of Lent after the usual Procession some Nuns being at Prayers in the Choir distinctly saw the Image open its Eyes the Women frighted cried out and all the other Religious with the Father Confessor resorted thither and before Midnight all of them saw the Eyes open 26 times and sometimes the Body and Cross seemed to move the Mouth opened as if it spoke and Blood ran from the Temples and Wounds Some part of these Wonders were seen several days till on a Tuesday the Church being full of People they all saw what the Nuns had seen for the Body of the Image turned to one side The Bishop and Inquisitors were Witnesses of much of this Motion and the whole was confirmed by the Asseveration of all the Citizens The Eyes remained half open the Knees stretched lower the Feet falling and dragging the Nail after them and the whole
home 1434 5. Next Year set out two Ships which advanced 12 leagues farther fought with some of the Natives and brought home Skins of Sea-Wolves 1435 6. Two Ships touched at the place where the former killed the Sea-Wolves fought with the Natives and brought some Prisoners to Portugal 1440 7. Anthony Gonzalez with one Ship discovered the River he called Del Oro or of Gold because he found somethere and brought the first Blacks to Portugal Year 1442 8. Nunno Tristan discovered the Islands of Arguim and that of Garcas 1443 9. A Company being erected to carry on these Discoveries one Lancelote sailed with 6 Ships discovered the Island Nar and others 1444 10. Gonzalo de Sintra with one Ship passed 14 leagues beyond Rio del Oro 1445 11. Antony Gonzalez went with 3 Ships to Trade at Rio del Oro. 1446 12. Nunno Tristan with one Ship went to Rio del Oro. 1446 13. Dinis Fernandez with one Ship reached to the River Sanaga and discovered the Islands of Cabo Verde 1446 14. Antony Gonzalez with 3 Ships sailed as far as the Islands of Arguim 1447 15. The same Year set out first 3 Ships which went no farther than the Islands of Arguim Then 14 Sail after them 3 more Then another Squadron the number of Vessels not known but they carried 2600 Men to conquer the Canary Islands After this another Squadron no number of Ships known Then Nunno Tristan with one Ship who went as far as Rio Grande and was there killed And last Alvaro Fernandez who passed 40 leagues beyond Rio Grande to the River Tabite All these set out in one Year 1447 16. Giles Yanâ—…z with 10 Caravels went no further than what was before discovered Iames Gil Homem with one Ship passed beyond Cape Gue and brought the first Lion from those Parts to Lisbon Ferdinand Alonso with one Ship went Ambassador to the King of Cabo Verde Gonzalo Vello with one Ship discovered the Islands Azores All these the same Year Year 1448 17. Suero Mendez with one Ship went to build a Fort at Arguim which was the first erected in those Conquests 1449 18. Antony de Nole with 3 Ships discovered the Islands Mayo and St. Philip and St. Iacob 1460 19. Peter de Sintra with 2 Ships sailed as far as Sierra Leona 1467 20. Iohn de Santarâ—…m with two Ships went as far as Cape St. Catherine Ferdinand Po with one Ship discovered the Island Hermosa there were also other Discoveries but the Discoverers are not known 1469 21. Iames de Azambuja with 12 Sail and 600 Men built a Fort in Guinea from which time the King styled himself Lord of Guinea 1481 22. Iames Cam with one Ship discovered the River of Congo or Zayre 1484 23. Iames Cam setting out again with one Ship ran 200 Leagues farther discovering the Kingdom of Beni and Empire of Ogane 1485 24. Bartholomew Dias with 3 Ships discovered the Bay called Angra de los Vaqueros the Island De la Cruz the River Del Infante and Cape he called Tormentoso but King Iohn the Second named it Cape of Good Hope Year 1486 25. Gonçalo Coello went to assist the Prince of Ialof the number of his Ships not known Peter Vaz de Cuna sent to the River Zanaga with 20 Sail. 1488 26. Gonzalo de Sousa sailed with 3 Ships to Congo 1489 27. Vasco de Gama with 3 Sail discovered India 1493 28. Peter Alvarez Cabral sailed for India with 13 Vessels whereof 5 were cast away one put back to Lisbon and another accidentally discovered Brasil being drove thither by a Storm 1500 29. Iohn de Nova with 4 Ships one of them discovered the Islands Conceiçam and St. Helena 1501 30. D. Vasco de Gama the first Discoverer returns again to India with 9 Sail. 1501 31. Vincent Sodre commanded 5 Sail bound for India as are all that follow so that it will be needless to repeat it two of these were lost 1502 32. Stephen de Gama with 5 Sail. After him Alfonso de Albuquerque with three then Francis de Albuquerque with three Antony de Saldana with three two of this number were lost one found the Island Zocotora 1503 33. Lope Soarez de Albergaria with 13 Sail. 1504 34. D. Francis de Almeyda first Viceroy of India with 20 Sail one was cast away Peter de Anaya with 6 Sail two of them perished Sebastian Barâ—…uda or Cyd Barbosa with 2 Sail. Year 1505 35. Tristan de Cunna with 16 Sail who discovered the Islands to which he gave his own Name one of these Ships was cast away Alfonso de Albuâ—…erque with 6. 1506 36. George de Melo with 4 Sail. Ferdinand Suarez with 4. Vasco Gomez de Abreu with 7. 1507 37. Iames Lopez de Sequeyra with four Sail. 1508 38. George de Aguiar with 13 Sail three of them were cast away D. Francis Coutinno with 17. 1509 39. Iames Mendez de Vasconcelos with 4 Sail. Gonçalo de Sequeyra with 7 one of them was lost Iohn Serram with 3. 1510 40. D. Garcia de Noronna with 6 Sail. 1511 41. George de Melo with 9 Sail one cast away Garcia de Sousa with 4. Iohn Chanoca with one Ship 1512 42. Iohn de Sousa Lima with 4 Sail two of them cast away 1513 43. George or Christopher de Brito with 5 Sail one cast away Luis Figueyra with two 1514 44. Lope Suarez de Albergaria with 17 Sail. Fernan Perez de Andrade with 3. 1515 45. Iohn de Silva or Silveyra with 5 Sail two of them cast away Iames de Unnos or Unes with only one 1516 46. Antony de Saldanna with 6 Sail. 1517 47. Iames Lopez de Sequeyra with 12 Sail. 1518 48. George de Albuguerque with 14 Sail one of them cast away the Captain ran away with another Raphael Castano with 3. Year 1519 49. George de Brito with 10 Sail. 1520 50. D. Duarte de Meneses with 12 Sail. Sebastian de Sousa with 3. 1521 51. D. Peter de Castro with 4 Sail one of them lost 1522 52. Iames de Silveyra with 9 Sail one cast away 1523 53. D. Vasco de Gama with 17 Sail 3 cast away 1524 54. D. Lope de Almeyda with 4 Sail. 1525 55. Christopher de Vega with 5 Sail. 1526 56. Emanuel de Lacerda with 5 Sail two were lost 1527 57. Nunno de Cunna with 11 Sail three lost 1528 58. Iames de Silveyra with 5 Sail. 1529 59. Francis de Sousa Tavarez with 6 Sail. 1530 60. Achilles Godinno with 5 Sail. 1531 61. Peter Vaz with 5 Sail. 1532 62. D. Iohn Pereyra with 7 Sail one cast away D. Peter de Castellobranco with 10 Sail. 1533 63. Martin Alfonso de Sousa with 5 Sail. 1534 64. Fernan Perez de Andrade with 7 Sail. 1535 65. George de Lima with 5 Sail. 1536 66. George Cabral with 5 Sail. D. Laurence de Silva with 6. 1537 67. Iames Lopez de Sousa with 8 Sail. Year 1537 68. D. Garcia de Noronna with 11 Sail one lost 1538 69. Iames oâ—… Peter
Provisions caused Four hundred of the fattest Men that were killed to be salted and a Mulato tasted them eating up a Liver F. Simon of Nazareth urged the unlawfulness of this Food and Ataide pleaded necessity But no use was made of it for it being known that Raju was not in a Condition to return Provision soon came from Columbo Thus ended this Siege of four Months the last forty Days whereof there was scarce any thing to eat The Portugueses alone obtained this Victory for all the King's Men deserted Those were not above Three hundred some sick and old 7. What Raju had design'd we now did our selves for it being difficult and troublesome to maintain Cota it was judged expedient to demolish it and remove the King to Columbo where he was no less tormented with the Covetousness of the Portugues Commanders than he had been before with the Tyranny of Raju This was performed by Iames de Melo who went to succeed Peter de Ataide in that Command 8. Three thousand Mogol Horse appear'd â—…ore the Fort of Damam where Iohn de Sousa commanded he sent advice to the Viceroy and the neighbouring Places and began to fortifie His greatest Confidence was in the Palisade made of the Plant Leobera that is Milk which is not be assaulted because when struck it casts out drops like Milk from whence it has the name which if they touch the Eyes infallibly blind Trestan de Mendoâ—…a Commander of Chaul came with Two hundred Men. The Viceroy sent four Ships They marched out to fight the Enemy who was encamped three Leagues off who fled at the first sight leaving a rich Booty in their Camp 9. The Bassa of Baâ—…ora during the Government of the Count de Redondo desiring the Turks might have a free Trade at Ormuz had made some overtures of Peace and the Count thinking it a Matter of too great Concern to be transacted without the great Turks Concurrence sent Antony Teyxeyra a Gentleman sufficiently qualified Embassador to Constantinople He entred the Pallace this Year scattering gold Coin The Grand Signior to receive him was seated on the ground sewing Caps which his Grandees bought at excessive Rates The Embassador told him That the Bassa had proposed a Peace to the Viceroy and a free Trade for the Subjects of the Turkish Empire The Great Turk without lifting up his head from stitching answer'd I ask Peace of no Body If the King of Portugal desires it let him send some Great Man of his Court and he shall be heard The Embassador brought a Letter containing this Answer to Portugal and it was thought fit not to reply to it because they found the Turk did not speak like a Taylor 10. D. Ferdinand de Monroy a Spanish Gentleman was out with two Ships and four Galliots to intercept the Fleet bound from Achem to Meca he lay in the Chanel of Cardu among the Maldivy Islands Peter Lopez Rabelo in his Ship met one of those they waited for of great force and value and after a long fight they both took Fire and were entirely consumed The Captain and some Mores were saved in a Galliot that followed him and Iames Ferreyra de Padilla who commanded it was very insolent with D. Ferdinand about the Distribution of the Mores D. Iames Pereyra who set out afterwards upon the same design with five Galleons and six small Vessels had yet worse Fortune Being deceived by the Mores at those same Islands he went to wait for the Fleet at the Mouth of the Red Sea As he returned without doing any thing a violent Storm that lasted eight days swallowed up two Galleons whereof his was one the others were dispersed and put in where Chance guided them almost Four hundred Men were lost 11. At length the War of Cannanor ended for that King wearied out begged a Peace which was concluded to our Advantage The concluding Acts of this War were the taking several Malabar Vessels by Gouzalo Pereyra Marramaque the slaughter of many Mores that opposed Emanuel de Brito who conveyed the Ships from Malaca China Molucos Pegu Bengala and Coast of Coromandel trading to India when he was taking Water at Mount Delii and several other Rencounters in which we were successful except in one where D. Lope de Moura was killed I will conclude with a remarkable Accident Calisto de Sequeyra a most expert Marksman dug a hole in the Field and lying close did not miss a shot the Enemy a long time could not perceive whence that harm came till another well skill'd in the same Art among them found it out and placing himself in the same manner the other had done they both aimed at one another so exactly that both fell down dead 12. Brama King of Pegu being told by Astrologers he was to marry a Daughter of the King of Columbo sent to demand her and he had never a one but his Chamberlain had one the King esteem'd as his own They both agreed to put her upon him as really the King 's And the Chamberlain the more to oblige the King of Pegu seeking thereby to cast off the Portugues Yoke feign'd he had that Tooth which was taken at Iafanapatan and burnt at Goa and would give it in Dowry with the Bride The Embassadors easily crediting what they desired took the Bride and the Tooth without acquainting the Portugueses and sent advice to Brama who received the Wife first and then the Relick with the greatest Pomp that ever has yet been heard of Many Gallies were fitted out but that which was for the Queen was covered with Plates of Gold and rowed by beautiful young Women richly clad and brought up to this Exercise so that they were more expert then Men. They were of those Women who there live without Men in separate Quarters by two and two like Man and Wife A new sort of Amazons 13. The King of Candea understanding the deceit of this Marriage and envying that great Fortune acquainted Brama therewith offering him a true Daughter and Tooth and affirming both that of Columbo and the other of D. Constantin were Counterfeit and the true one was in his Hands If the Daughter was not more real than the Tooth he was even with the King of Columbo Brama considering it was as bad for a Prince to own himself cheated as to be so gave ear to the Embassadors but not to their Information The King of Candea missed his aim and discover'd his ill Affection Two things are here worthy consideration the one that the Portugues Commanders through their Avarice exposed that important place to evident danger of being lost had not Brama being undeceived grown cold the other that had D. Constantin sold the Tooth as he was advised there had not now been two set up to be adored by so many People 14. The Trade of India was this Year at a very low Ebb by reason of the Desolation of the Kingdom of Bisnagar whose Riches are equal to its great extent which is from
the Borders of Bengala to those of Cinde The Kings of Decan Nizamaluco Idalca and Cutubixa jealous of that Grandure entred into a League to suppress it They took the Field with Fifty thousand Horse and Three hundred thousand Foot The King of Bisnagar met them with double that Power and his Age was double being Ninety six Years old He had the better at first but Fortune turning to the other side he lost his Head and they remained Victorious They spent five Months in plundering Bisnagar and yet they were not the â—…rst for the Natives in three days time had carried away One thousand five hundred and fifty Elephants loaded with Money and Jewels worth above One hundred Millions of Gold and the Royal Chair for great Days that could not be valued Notwithstanding all this Idalxa found a Diamond as big as an ordinary Egg on which the late King's Horse's Feather used to be fixed and another tho' not so large yet of an extraordinary size besides other Jewels of incredible value That Crown was divided between the Sons and Nephews of the deceased CHAP. III. Continues the Government of D. Anton de Noronna in the Reign of King Sebastian 1. THE beginning of this Year Gonzalo Pereyra Marramaque sailed for Amboino with One thousand Men in Twelve Ships Embassadors from that Island having represented in how great danger those were who had newly receiv'd the Faith D. Emanuel de Noronna sailed for Banda and was stabbed by the way by the Purser of his Gally whom he had affronted with a Cane Great Men may command but not abuse the lesser for the small have Honour as well as the great No Man though never so little owes any submission in Point of Honour to the greatest and in point of Condition he owes no more than he pleases to impose upon himself Alvaro Paez de Sotomayor the War of Cananor being ended sails for the Coast of Malabaâ—… with twenty Sail Iames Lopez de Mesquita with three for the Molucos D. George de Meneses Barroche for the Red Sea with four Galleons one Gally and four small Vessels Lisuarte de Aragon for Ceylon with one Ship D. Leonis Pereyra for Malaca with six George de Moura for the North with the same number D. Francis Mascarennas for Olala to suppress that Queen who was about to refuse her Tribute for this use Twenty-seven Ships were allotted and Iohn Peixotâ—… went before with eight of them 2. The Viceroy was fitting a good Fleet in order to follow those that were gone before to Olala designing to build a Fort at Mangalor to curb Bucadevi Chantar the Queen The Fleet consisted of seven Gallies two Galleons and five small Vessels and carried about 3000 fighting Men. 3. The Viceroy anchor'd in the Bay of that City called Mangalor and Olala seated on the Banks of a River that washes both sides of it not far distant from the Sea whence was to be seen a Wall wherewith the Queen had fortified her self within which and the other Works were Thirteen thousand Men with sufficient Cannon The Viceroy divided his Men into six Battalions and landed on the 4th of Ianuary At night the Portugueses sitting to supper and to play with many lights and the same security as if they had been at Goa the Enemy laying hold of the Opportunity sallied in a body of Five hundred followed by Fifteen hundred fell upon and put them into such a disorder they scarce had time to take their Arms. D. Francis Mascarennas who had the advanced Post fared worst and though he fought well lost several Men most perhaps killed by our own Fire for through the darkness and confusion no body knew what they aimed at D. Luia de Almeyda relieved him with his Men who all slipped away to nine that behaved themselves with incredible Valour 4. On the Eve of the Epiphany they gave the Assault and being as desirous of Revenge as entring the City soon forc'd their way and fired the Town at the same time cutting down the Palm-trees The Queen fled to a Mountain Of the Enemy Five hundred were slain about Forty of the Portugueses The Viceroy immediately laid the Foundations of the Fort giving it the name of St. Sebastian because the first stone was laid upon his day and that day chose in Honour of our King then Reigning By the middle of March the Work was finished with a Church and other Conveniencies He gave the command of it to his Brother-in-Law Antony Pereyra with 300 Men and Ammunition for six Months and returned to Goa Afterwards in the time of D. Luis de Ataides Government the Queen sued for a Peace and purchased it by a new imposition of Tribute and a summ of ready Money 5. The King of Achem had now entred into a League with many Princes of the East and the Turk who desired to get footing in India not doubting with this united Power of carrying Malaca He Imbarqued with his Wife and Children as if he had gone to take Possession of rather than to Besiege that City On a sudden he appear'd before it with 450 Sail 200 Brass Cannons and 20000 Men. D. Leonis Pereyra was at that time on the Shore celebrating the Birth-day of King Sebastian with a certain Exercise used among Portugueses on Horseback and perceiving some of the Company were surprized at the sight of the Fleet he ordered the Sport to continue drawing down nearer to the Shore that the Enemy might not imagin they could disturb his Pastime 6. Afterwards he gave the necessary Orders and making a review found he had Fifteen hundred Men whereof only Two hundred were Portugueses The King of Achem began with Complements and shews of desiring accommodation but all tended only to discover what was the Condition of the Town D. Leonis who understood him was wary and carried it on with dissimulation At length the King perceiving no artifice succeeded and that he advanc'd but slowly resolved to put the whole Event upon onâ—… furious Assault After the Discharge of thâ—… Cannon above two hundred scaling Ladders were laid to the Wall with great Shouts on both sides D. Leonis had also distributed his Men in their several Posts The Priests had undertaken to defend one but no sooner did the Enemy attack than they fled to the Church 7. In the heat of the Action a Party of ours sallies out upon the Enemies Works making a great slaughter among the rest was killed the King of Aru. Our Men retired with one Cannon and loaded with Musquets Cimiters and Heads of all sorts of People that compos'd that Army having lost but one Portugues and six Malayes The Enemy encourag'd by the King who looked on mounted our Works and were as soon thrown down by the Defendants The King in a rage stamp'd and blasphem'd and seeing three days furious Assault had not gained a foot of Ground he utterly despair'd of Success therefore with great Secrecy Shipping off all his Army and Train except
and by this Means Sultan Mamud Heir to the late King of Cambaia was left to the Tuition of three Great Men Alucan Itimitican and Madremaluco Each of these envying the others Fortune strove to make himself Master of the young King And he finding all their Aim was Power fled from Madremaluco where he thought himself in danger to Itimitican and totally lost himself They were all three bad but this was the worst of all Therefore considering the young King might flee from him as he had done from the others he resolved to lay aside all Shame and betray him Gelalde 〈◊〉 Hecbar Taxa King of the Mogols was now in great Power to him he offers to deliver the King by which means with a small Army he might possess himself of that Kingdom whereof he should be Viceroy as a Reward of his Treachery Hecbar agreed set forward with a good Army and at the City Amadaba the Traitor delivered up his Prince to him and so the Mogol without drawing Sword was seated in the Throne of Cambaia 8. Hecbar not satisfied with what he had got resolved to recover the Lands and Towns of Baçaim and Damam This Design being known D. Luis de Almeyda Commander of Damam gave Advice to the Viceroy who immediately sent some Succours and prepared to follow in Person He set out from Goa the Latter End of December with nine Galleys five Gallions eight Galliots and ninety other Vessels 9. The Viceroy being come into the River of Damam struck such a Terrour into the Enemy who was encamped two Leagues off that the King immediately sent an Ambassador to the Viceroy to treat of Peace The Viceroy received him in his Galley with great State and firing all the Cannon of the Fleet and having heard his Proposals sent back with him Anthony Cabrall who concluded the Peace to the Content of both Parties The Viceroy returned to Goa and the Mogol setled himself in the Possession of the Kingdom of Cambaya cutting off the Head of the Traitor Itimitican a just Reward of his Villany 10. The Inhabitants of 〈◊〉 were offended at the Fort lately buiâ—…t by us there they besieged it to the number of 6000. Ruy Gonçalez de Camara who commanded there gave Advice to the Viceroy and provided to make a good Defence Five Sail came immediately to his Relief then twelve more under the Command of D. George de Meneses who by the Way destroyed the Town of the Naique of Sanguiçer with great Slaughter of the Enemy and Loss of two Men. Without the Bay of Braçalor he took a Ship of Meca and entring found all was safe with the Succour of the first Ships 11. D. Henry de Meneses sailing to the Northward with one Galley and seven other Vessels near the Islands of Angerula eight Leagues from Chaul took two great Ships belonging to Hidalcan but a Storm arising they were all drove ashore and taken by Malabars who carried them to Hidalcan and he because the Ships were taken after the late Conclusion of Peace though the Fault was theirs for answering with their Cannon when they were required to shew Portuguese Passes as had been agreed caused D. Henry and all the Portugueses then at his Court to be put into the Castle of Bilgam and it cost some trouble to release them and appease that Prince 12. It was the Middle of October when the King of Achem though late yet pursuant to the great League before spoke of appeared before Malaca with almost 100 Sail 7000 Men and a vast quantity of Ammunition He landed the same Night of his Arrival and suddenly set fire to the Town of Iller which had been burnt to the Ground had not as sudden and violent a Shower of Rain quenched it Iohn Bandara Captain of the Horse ran with more Zeal than Discretion to succour the Town and was killed 13. The Enemy attempted to burn our Ships but failing in this and other Designs he sate down before the City resolving to carry it by a regular Siege having at first thought it would not cost him that Trouble The City was in a miserable Condition very poor without Men unhealthy and out of heart having suffered much by Shipwrecks Sickness and Famine not without deserving it for Malaca was I know not whether it is the Portuguese Ninive in Asia CHAP. XIII The Siege of Malaca with other Occurrences and End of the Government of D. Anthony de Noronna 1. MAlaca had in a manner no Hopes of Defence the Enemy incessantly battered the Walls and cut off all Provision from coming to it There was nothing within but Misery and Calling upon God for Mercy without deserving it by any other Action but because they implored it So casâ—…e it is to appease the Divine Wrath. 2. So it happened for in this Extremity accidentally came into that Port Tristan Vaz de Vega with one only Ship in which he sailed for Sanda to load with Spice The Beâ—…ged earnestly â—…ntreated him to assist them and he could not but give ear to their Intreaty though it seemed a Rashness to engage a Fleet of an Hundred Sail with Ten whereof Nine were almost rotten and unrigged Among these were distributed 300 Soldiers as naked as hungry The Captain who might repose much Confidence in his own Valour acknowledging in such Cases there ought to be no Trust but in God gave the Example and caused all his Men to confess and prepare themselves for Death 3. About the End of November he sailed and discovered the Enemy's Fleet in the River 〈◊〉 He gave the Command of his own Ship to Emanuel Ferreyra and went himself into a Galliot with his Sword in his Hand to encourage the Men seeing him expose himself to the greatest Danger with them The Signal being given and the Cannon furiously discharged our Captain lays the Enemy's Admiral on Board makes great Havock among 200 Men that were in her beats down her Flag and she getting loose shews him her Stern 4. Mean while Ferdinand Perez with only thirteen Men in a small Vessel took a Galley Ferdinand de Lemos runs his Ship with such force against another that he overset and sunk her Francis de Lima having taken another burnt it to be at leisure to return to the Fight that still continued Emanuel Ferreyra who was in Vega's Ship sunk three Vessels unrigged others and killed many Men. To be short Every one fought to admiration the whole Enemies Fleet fled except four Galleys and seven small Vessels that were burnt or sunk 700 of the Enemy were kill'd and taken of ours only five were slain Our Ships waited three days to see if the Enemy would return and then carried this joyful News to Malaca where it was scarce believed 5. Let us see what was doing at the Malucos Whilst Gonçalo Pereyra Marramaque our Admiral in those Seas carried Relief to Ternate from Amboina this Fort was Besieg'd by the Fleet of Ternate sent by the King either to stop Pereyra